Skip to main content

Full text of "The sacred books of the Old and New Testaments; a new English translation with explanatory notes .."

See other formats 


B5I95 
.2.H37 


Z^i  (gooR  of  (peaftne 

WELLHAUSEN 


THE  SACRED  BOOKS 


()!•    THE 


A    NHW    ENGLISH    TRANSLATION 

With   Explanatory   Notes  and   Pictorial   Illustrations 


PREPAREIl    BY 

eminent  (giiticai  ecBofara  of  (Burope  ani  of  Jlntenca 

AND      EDITED      WITH      THE      ASSISTANCE      OF 
HORACE  HOWARD  FURNESS 

BY 

(pauf  i^aupf 

PROFESSOR   IN   THE  JOHNS   HOPKINS   UNIVERSITY 
BALTIMORE 


PART   14 
ZU  (gooR  of  (peafme 

TRANSLATHD    BY 

J  •  WELLHAUSEN 


W&tn, 


(Uero  'l)orft 

DODD,  MEAD,  AND  COMPANY 

1898 
fionJon  Stuttgart 

JAMF.S  CLARKK  AND  COMPANY  DEUTSCHE  VERLAGS-ANSTALT 


THE 


QBooft  of  (pMfm^ 

A  NEW  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION 

AND    AN   APPENDIX   ON   THE    MUSIC    OF  THE    ANCIENT    HEBREWS 


J  •  WELLHAUSEN,   D.D. 

PROFESSOR   IN   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   GOTTINCEN 


(EngftsB  ^ranefatton   of  ZU   (peaftne 


HORACE  HOWARD  FURNESS 


ENGLISH    TRANSLATION    OF    THE    NOTES    BV    JOHN    TAYLOR 
ENGLISH    TRANSLATION    OF    THE    APPENDIX    BV"    J  •  A  •  PATERSON 


gMU^ 


QUn?   "^orft 

DODD,  MEAD,  AND  COMPANY 

189S 
£onbon  ^futtgart 

lAMES  CLARKE  AND  COMPANY  DEUTSCHE  VERLAGS-ANSTALT 


I  So? 

BY 

PAUL  HAUPT 

*  (liiiltiiui'n'  > 


•:*«'  T, 


■fA 


i  ■■«,- 


PRINTED  BY 

C6c  ^rtcbcnn>af&  Comjjanp 


ltimore,  md.,  u.  s.  a. 


jln^robuc^ot^  (Remat^a 


IE  present  rendering   of  the  Old  Testament   is   not  a   revision   of 
tiie  Authorized  Version,  but  a  New  Translation  from  the  Hebrew, 
The   aim   has   been  to   render  the   sense  of 


0|  in  modern  English. 


the  original  as  faithfully  as   possible   rather   than  to   sacrifice  that 
sense  in  order  to  give  a  literal  translation. 

This  new  Translation  appeals  to  all  interested  in  the  Bible. 
The  E.xplanatory  Notes  are  free  from  technical  details  which 
have  no  interest  for  the  average  reader.  We  had  no  desire  (as 
the  translators  of  the  Authorized  Version  say  in  their  Preface) 
to  weary  the  iinlcanied,  who  need  not  know  so  much;  and  trouble  the  learned, 
who  knoiv  it  already.  The  reader  may  rest  assured,  however,  that  all  variations 
from  the  Authorized  Version  in  the  present  Translation  are  the  results  of  the 
ripest  Biblical  scholarship  of  the  present  generation  both  in  Europe  and  in 
America.  The  translation  is  based  throughout  on  the  new  critical  edition  of  the 
Hebrew  text  of  the  Old  Testament,  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University,   Baltimore. 

Departures  from  the  Received  Te.xt  are  indicated  by  special  marks,  whereby 
the  reader  can  see  at  a  glance  whether  a  variation  is  based  on  parallel  passages, 
or  on  the  authority  of  the  Ancient  Versions,  or  is  merely  a  conjectural  emenda- 
tion, &c.  These  critical  marks  are,  designedly,  so  unobtrusive  as  not  to  inter- 
fere with  the  comfort  of  the  ordinary  reader ;  they  are  mainly  intended  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who  are  interested  in  the  details  of  textual  criticism. 


15 


(E;cpfon<xtion  of  Criftcaf  QUarfte. 

(i)  -  >  (i.  e.  V  =  Versions)    indicate  a    reading   adopted   on   the    authority   of  25 
the  Ancient  Versions  (Septuaginf,    Targunis,   Peskita,    Vulgate,   &c.,  in   reference 
to   which   the   reader   may   consult  the  Preface  to   the   Authorized   Version,  also 
the  List  of  Abbreviations  below,  p.  ix,  under  LXX,   Pesh.,  Targ.,  Vulg.  ).■ 

(2)  i>  (?.  e.  c  =  conjecture)  indicate  Conjectural  Emendations. 

(3)  '  '   (i.  e.  3,    the   first   letter   of  the    Hebrew   word    Tipj    niggud   'punctua-  30 
tion')  indicate   changes   involving   merely  a  different  division  of  the  consonantal 
text,  or  a  departure   from  the  vowel-points  which  the  so-called  Masorites  added 

to  the  original  consonantal  text  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries  a.  d. 

(4)  «  »  (/.  e.Q=  Oire)  indicate  that  the  marginal  reading  (Heb.  Qfre  'what 

is  to  be  read ' )  has  been  adopted  instead  of  the  Kithib   '  what  is  written. '  35 


VI  — **«3j^3(- 3'''r°''"'*<"^B  (Rctnarfto -sKs^ga**— 

(5)  '  ■   indicate  changes  introduced  by  reason  of  Parallel  Passages. 

(6)  1  I  indicate  Doubtful  Words  or  Passages. 

(7)  >  •  indicate  deviations  from  the  Received  (or  Masoretic)  Text,  suggested 
by  the  Versions  as  well  as  by  Parallel  Passages. 

5  (8)  <  >  indicate    departures   from    the   Masoretic    reading   of  the   consonantal 

text,  which  are  supported  by  the  Ancient  Versions. 

(9)  In    cases    where    critical    marks     occur    without    any    letters    or    words 
between   them   (-»,  <>,  &c.).  Omissions  are  indicated,  based  on  the  Versions  or 
on  Conjectural  Emendations,  &c. 
10  (10)  •  '  indicate   words  implied,  but   not   expressed,  in  the    Hebrew.     These 

marks,  therefore,  take  the  place  of  ita/ics  in  the  Authorized  Version. 

(11)  []  indicate  Transposed  Passages,  the  traditional  position  of  the  words 
in  the  Received  Text  being  marked  by  [],  while  the  transposed  words  are 
enclosed  in  [  ]  ;  see  e.  g.  Ps.  35  ,  7. 

15  (12)   I   indicates  transposition  of  the  Masoretic  ";"  which  marks  the  end  of 

a  verse  in  the  Hebrew  Text. 

(13) indicate  Corrupt  anil  Unintelligible  Passages. 

(14)  »     «     *     *     »  indicate  Lacunae  in  the  Hebrew  Text. 

(Erpfanafion  of  Cofora. 

20  Older   incorporated  documents  or  later  sections  in   Biblical  Books  of  a  com- 

posite character  are  printed  on  backgrounds  of  different  colors.  The  explana- 
tion of  the  colors  employed  in  the  Books  of  Isaiah  and  of  Judges  is  given  on 
p.  132  of  the  Notes  on  Isaiah  and  on  p.  46  of  the  Notes  on  Judges,  respectively. 

;Jfootnofea. 

25  Words   or   passages  printed   as   notes   at  the  bottom   of   the  pages   of  the 

translation  represent  subsequent  additions  to  the  original  text ;  cf.  Notes  on 
Judges,  p.  47,  11.  5  ft";   Notes  on  Isaiah,  p.  209,  11.  33  ff. 

(jfUargitiaf  jfigurce. 

In  the  Explanatory  Notes  the  figures  in  the  margin  on  the  right  refer  to 
30  tlie  chapters  and  verses  commented  on  ;  the  figures  in  the  margin  on  the  left 
merely  number  the  lines.  On  those  pages,  however,  where  there  are  no 
references  to  chapters  and  verses  in  the  margin  the  line-numbers  are  placed  in 
the  outer  margin.  In  the  Translation  the  lines  are  always  numbered  in  the 
inner  margin,  while  the  traditional  numbers  of  the  chapters  and  verses  are 
35  placed  in  the  outer  margin. 

]pcaog-focc6  (Jlumcrafe. 

Heavy-faced  numerals  are  used  instead  of  Roman  letters  to  distinguish  the 
number  of  the  chapter  from  the  number  of  the  verse  ;  e.  g.  Ps.  88  ,  S  =  Psalm 
Ixxxviii,   verse  8;  but  Pss.  88  .  89  =  Psalni  Ixxxviii  and  Psalm  Ixxxix. 

40  (Rcfcrcncco  to  (gtfificaf  (paaeagce. 

References  to   Biblical  passages  follow,  throughout,  the  .iXuthorized  \'ersion, 

not   the  Hebrew  Text.     It    is   well  known   that   the  division   of  the    chapters    is 

occasionally  not  the  same  in  the    Hebrew   and   in   the  English    Bibles ;  and  that 

the   title   of   a    Psalm,    where    it    consists    of   more    than  two  words,  is    usually 

45  reckoned  in  Hebrew  as  the  first  verse. 


■  3ntro6uctorg  (Jlcmarfto  -sSMSa** —  vii 

(Unfranafatci  l^cBrcro  (Worbe. 

A  few  Hebrew  words  have  been  left  untranslated,  viz.  ben,  the  Hebrew 
word  for  son  (e.  g.  Isaiah  boi-Aiiwz  =  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amoz);  Shed/  (Heb. 
she'd/),  the  abode  of  departed  spirits,  the  habitation  of  the  dead  (Greek  Hades); 
Asherdh,  the  sacred  post  or  pole,  the  wooden  symbol  of  a  goddess,  beside  an  5 
altar  (see  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  57,  1.  32 ;  p.  69,  1.  22);  Negeb,  the  steppe-like 
region  in  the  South  of  Palestine  (see  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  49,  1.  8);  Arahah, 
the  great  geologic  depression  extending  from  the  Dead  Sea  to  the  eastern 
gulf  of  the  Red  Sea  (see  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  64,  1.  39;  cf.  Notes  on  Isaiah, 
p.  159,  1.  14) ;  Se/ah  at  the  end  of  certain  stanzas  in  the  Psalms  (see  Notes  on  10 
the  Psalms,  p.  165,  1.  S)  ;  Satan,  in  Withx&n  =  adversa}y,  accuser  (see  Notes  on 
Ps.  109,6);  Ha/Ze/uJah  (Ps.  104,35  &c.  )  =  Praise  ye  Jah  (a  shorter  form  of 
Jhvh)  ;  Sabaoth  (cf.  Jas.  S  <  4  ;  Rom.  9  ,  29  =  Is.  1,9)  in  the  name  fHVH  Sabaofh, 
Jhvh  of  the  Hosts,  /.  e.  the  God  of  the  armies  of  Israel  (i  Sam.  17,45;  cf.  Pss. 
44,9;  60,10=108,11).     For  Jhvh,  see  below.  List  of  Abbreviations,  p.  viii.       15 

2^ran6ftt«rafton  of  Ortcntaf  (Uamce. 

All  Biblical  names  are  given  in  the  form  used  in  the  Authorized  Version. 
In  the  transliteration  of  other  Hebrew  words,  or  of  modern  Oriental  (Arabic) 
names,  the  vowels  have  their  Italian  sounds:  a  is  like  the  a  m  fa}-  or  father; 
1  is  the  i  in  marine ;  and  I't  =  00  in  coo/ ;  e  =  a  in  ?iame ;  short  1  =  i  in  pin  ;  20 
&c.  (e.  g.  Te/-Abu-Oudes  =  Te/-Aboo-Koodace).  As  to  the  consonants,  j  and  y 
are  pronounced  as  in  English  ;  q  has  about  the  same  sound  as  English  c  in  coo/ 
(not  as  k  in  Izee/,  or  qii  in  queen) ;  '  is  the  Arabic  Ain,  the  voiced  form  of  the 
Arabic  li  which  may  be  described  as  a  stronger  variety  of  our  h;  kh  \%  the 
guttural  ch  in  German  or  Scotch  /och  (Spanish  x  or  j);  f  is  a  modification  of  25 
our  i  (with  an  inner  rounding)  which  affects  the  pronunciation  of  the  following 
vowels  (e.  g.  (in,  no\.  =  seen,  but  more  like  sane;  (d^saw,  &c. ).  In  the 
majority  of  English  books  of  a  popular  character  the  letters  k  and  s  are  used 
for  q  and  (,  respectively  (e.  g.  e/-Aksa  for  e/-Aq(d ;  see  Psa/ms.  p.  235,  I.41). 

^pcffing. 

English  readers  who  object  to  the  'American'  spelling,  honor,  &c.,  may  be 
referred  to  Henry  Sweet's  New  Eng/ish  Grammar  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press, 
1892),  p.  xi  and  \  1710,  &c.,  or  to  Dr.  Mirray's  remarks  on  the  spelling  of  ax 
in  the  New  Eng/ish  Dictionary  on  Historica/  Princip/es  (Oxford,  Clarendon 
Press).  35 

iiSBrcDtatione. 

The  following  List  includes  a  large  number  of  abbreviations  which  would 
not  require  explanation  if  the  present  Translation  were  for  the  e.xclusive  use  of 
American  or  English  readers. 

&c.  stands  for  And  others,  or,  and  of  the  Book   of  Isaiah   in   the   present  40 

so  {orlh  {hal.  et  certeri,  ccs/ei-O'',  artera.  Translation,  &c. 
respectively).  ^,  or  3,  &c.,  after  the  title  of  a  book 

I,  2,  3,  &c.,  before  the  name  of  a  (e.g.   Notes  on  Isaiah,  p.  157,  1.  19), 
Biblical  book,    stands   for   First   Book,  stands  for  second  or  third  editions,  re- 
Second  Book,  Third  Book,  &c..  respec-  spectively. —  For  D^,  E^,  &c.,  see  D,  E,  45 
lively :    I    Kings   is   the   First   Book   of  &c. 

Kings;  2   Sam.  =the  Second   Book   of  ^  stands  for  first  part  (or  first  line) 

Samuel ;    3   Psalms  =  the   Third    Book  of  a   verse.      Subdivisions   of  parts   of 

of  Psalms.     4  Isaiah  =  the  fourth   part  verses    are    indicated    by   "  *,    respec- 


3nfrobucforj  (Pcmatfte  • 


lively;  c.  g.  2,14a*  [Judgt's.  p.  54, 
1.  36)  refers  to  the  second  clause  (") 
of  the  first  part  (»)  of  the  verse  (and 
delivered  them  to  spoilers  who  despoiled 
5  them).  The  first  clause  of  the  second 
half  of  the  verse  {and  he  sold  them  into 
the  poivcr  of  their  enemies  on  all  sides) 
would  be  V.  141'''. 

A.  D.  =  In    the    year   of   our    Lord 
10  (Lat.  Anno  Domini). 

Am.  =  Amos. 

Ant.  =  Antiquities,     especially    the 

work  of  the  Jewish  historian  Josephus 

{137-ioOi  A.  D. )  on  Jewish  Antiquities. 

15  ARV  =  Authorized     and     Revised 

Versions. 

AV  =  Authorized  X'ersion. 

AVM  =  Authorized   Version,    mar- 
gin. 
20  *>  =  Second   part   (or  second    line) 

of  a  verse  ;  see  ". 

Bar.  =  Baruch. 

R.  c.  =  Before  Christ. 

Bibl.=  Biblical. 
25  c  =  Third  part  (or  third  line)  of  a 

verse  ;  see  ». 

c,  or  C.  =  Chapter. 

cc,  or  CC.=  Chapters. 

ri;.=  about  (Lat.  circa). 
30  Cant.  =  Song   of  Solomon    (  Canti- 

cles). 

cent.=  Century. 

c/.,  ox  Cf.  =  Compare  (Lat.  confer). 

Chr.,  or  Chron.=  Chronicles. 
35  col.,  or  Col. =  Column. 

Col.  =  Colossians. 

Cor.  =  Corinthians. 

d  =  Fourth  part  (or  fourth  line)  of 
a  verse  ;  see  ». 
40  D  =  Deuteronomy,  or  the  author  of 

Deuteronomy ;    see    Notes    on  Judges, 
p.  46,  1.  15  1  p.  53,  1.  10. 

D'^  =  Deuteronomistic  editors. 

Dan.=  Daniel. 
45  Deut.  =  Deuteronomy. 

E  =  East. 

E  =  Ephraimitic  Writer  ;  see  Notes 
on  Judges,   p.  46,  1.  24. 

E^'  =  Later    additions    to    E  ;    see 
50  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  46,  1.  40. 

Eccl.,  or  Eccles.  =  Ecclesiastes. 

ed.=  Edition. 

e.  g.  =  For  e.xample  (  Lat.   exempli 
gratia ) . 


ENE  =  East-North-East. 

Eph.=  Ephesians. 

esp.=  Especially. 

Esth.=  Esther. 

Ex.,  or  E.\od.=  E.xodus. 

Ez.,  or  Ezek.=  Ezekiel. 

f  =  and  the  following  verse  (or 
line,  or  page,  &c. ). 

ff.  =  and  the  following  verses  (or 
lines,  or  pages,  &c. ). 

fig.,  or  Fig.=  Figure. 

Gal.=  Galatians. 

Gen.=  Genesis. 

H=The  Law  of  Holiness  (Lev. 
17-26) ;  see  Notes  on  Leviticus,  p.  56. 

Hab.=  Habakkuk. 

Hag.,  or  Hagg.=  Haggai. 

Heb.=  Hebrew,  or  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews. 

Her.=  Herodotus. 

Hom.=  Homer. 

Hos.=  Hosea. 

ib.^  or  ibid.=  \\\  the  same  place 
(Lat.  ibidem). 

i.  c.  =  That  is  (Lat.  id  est). 

//.=  Iliad. 

in. =  inch,  or  inches. 

Inscr.  =  Inscription. 

Is.,  or  Isa.=  Isaiah. 

J  =  Judaic  Writer  ;  see  Notes  on 
Judges,  p.  46,  1.23. 

Jas.  =  James. 

JE  =  The  Prophetic  Narrative  of 
the  Hexateuch,  composed  of  J  and  E  ; 
see  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  46,  11.  26.41  ; 

P-  53.  1-  35- 

Jer.  =  Jeremiah. 

Jhvh  =  the  Hebrew  name  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  erroneously  written 
and  pronounced  Jehovah.  The  true 
pronunciation  seems  to  have  been  Yah- 
zvav  ;  see  Notes  on  the  Psalms,  p.  163, 
11.  36  ff. 

Jon.  =  Jonah. 

Jos.,  or  Josh.  =  Joshua. 

K.=  Kings. 

I.  or  L.  =  Line. 

II.  or  LL.  =  Lines. 
Lam.=  Lamentations. 
Lat.=  Latin. 

lb.=  Pound  (Lat.  libra). 
lbs.  =  Pounds. 

I.  c.=  \n  the  place  before  cited 
(Lat.  loco  citato). 


— »-3o8K3!ii-  3>t'robucforg  Q^stnarfte  -^^sf^-^^^— 


Lev.  =  Leviticus. 

lit.,  or  Lit.  =  Literally. 

LXX  =  Septuagint,  the  ancient 
Greek  X'ersion  of  OT,  made  in  Egypt 
by  Hellenistic  Jews  (3<'-is«  cent.  B.C.). 

M  =  margin.     Cf.  AV,  RV. 

Mace.  =  Maccabees. 

Mal.=  Malachi. 

Matth.  =  Matthew. 

Meg.  =  Megillah    (the    Heb.   word 
for  scroll,   volume). 

Mic.=  Micah. 

MS  =  Manuscript. 

MSS  =  Manuscripts. 

Mt.=  Mount,  or  Mountain. 

n.  =  Note. 

nn.  =  Notes. 

Nah.=  Nahum. 

NE  =  North-East. 

Neh.=:  Nehemiah. 

NNE  =  North-North-East. 

no.,  or  No.=  Number. 

nos.,  or  Nos.  =  Numbers. 

NT_=  New  Testament. 

Num.  =  The  Book  of  Numbers. 

NW  =  North- West. 

Ob.,  or  Obad.=  Obadiah. 

Od. ,  or  Odyss.  =  Odyssey. 

op.  cii.—  In  the  work  before  cited 
(Lat.  opere  citato). 

OT  =  Old  Testament. 

P  =  Priestly  Writer  ;  see  Notes  on 
Judges,  p.  92,  41  ;  cf.  Notes  on  Levit- 
icus, p.  56. 

p. ,  or  P.  =  Page. 

pp.,  or  PP.=  Pages. 

Pesh.  =  Peshita,  the  earliest  Syriac 
Version  of  the  Old  Testament. 


Phil.=  Philippians. 

Prov.  =  Proverbs. 

Ps.  =  Psalm. 

Pss.=  Psalms. 

R  =  Redactor  or  editor.  5 

R-'^  =  Redactor  of  JE  ;  see  Notes 
on  Judges,  p.  46,  11.  26.45. 

Rev.  =  Revelation. 

Rom.=  Romans. 

R\'  =  Revised  Version.  10 

RVM  =  Revised  \'ersion,  margin. 

S  =  South. 

S.,  or  Sam. =  Samuel. 

SE  =  South-East. 

sec.  =  Second.  15 

Sir.  =  Ecclesiasticus  (The  Wisdom 
of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Sirach). 

Sol.=  Solomon. 

SW  =  South-West. 

Targ.  =  Targum,  the  Jewish  trans-  20 
lation  or  paraphrase  of  the  Scriptures 
in  the  Western  Aramaic  dialect. 

Thess.=  Thessalonians. 

Tim.=  Timothy. 

Tob.  =  Tobit.  25 

v.,  or  V.=  Verse. 

w.,  or  VV.=  Verses. 

z'/2.=  Namely  (Lat.  videlicet). 

vol.,   or  Vol. =  Volume. 

vols.,  or  Vols.  =  Volumes.  30 

Vulg.=  Vulgate,  the  ancient  Latin 
Version  of  the  Bible,  made  by  St. 
Jerome  about  400  A.  D. 

W  =  West, 

WNW  =  West-North-West.  35 

WSW  =  West-South- West. 

Zech.  =  Zechariah. 

Zeph.=  Zephaniah. 


(Brfracf8  from  i%i  (preface  of  t^c  Jluf6ort3ci  (pcraton. 

In   conclusion,    no    words   of  ours   can   so   befittingly,    or  so   eloquently,  set  40 
forth   the   motives   which  have   guided   us,  or  so   amply  justify   our   Translation, 
as  the   following   extracts   from  the  Preface  to  the   Authorized  Version   of  161 1; 
three  hundred  years   have  not  veiled  their  truth,  and  they  encourage  us  to-day 
in  tones  as  commanding  as  when  the  pious  translators  first  uttered  them  :  — 

"Things  of  this  quality  have  ever  been  subject  to  the  censures  of  illmeaning  45 
and  discontented  persons.  For  was  there  ever  any  thing  projected,  that  savored 
any  way  of  newness  or  renewing,  but  the  same  endured  many  a  storm  of  gain- 
saying or  opposition?  In  some  Commonweals  it  was  made  a  capital  crime,  once 
to  motion  the  making  of  a  new  law  for  the  abrogating  of  an  old,  though  the 
same  were  most  pernicious.  As  oft  as  we  do  any  thing  of  note  or  consequence,  50 
we  subject  ourselves  to  every  one's  censure.  So  hard  a  thing  is  it  to  please  all, 
even  when  we  please  God  best,  and  do  seek  to  approve  ourselves  to  every  one's 


X  — «*Mi«BSi-  Sn'roSu^'org  (RcmarRe  •«!K^5»*« — 

conscience.  Whosoever  attempteth  any  thing  for  the  pubhc  (specially  if  it 
pertain  to  religion,  and  to  the  opening  and  clearing  of  the  word  of  God)  the 
same  setteth  himself  uj^on  a  stage  to  be  glouted  upon  by  every  evil  eye  ;  yea, 
he  casteth  himself  headlong  upon  pikes,  to  be  gored  by  every  sharp  tongue. 
5  For  he  that  meddleth  with  men's  religion  in  any  part  meddleth  with  their  cus- 
tom, nay,  with  their  freehold  ;  and  though  they  find  no  content  in  that  which 
they  have,  yet  they  cannot  abide  to  hear  of  altering. 

But  now  what  piety  without   truth  ?      What  truth,  what  saving  truth,  without 
the  word  of  God?      What   word  of  God,  whereof  we  may  be  sure,  without  the 

:o  Scripture?  The  Scriptures  we  are  commanded  to  search,  John  5,39;  Esa.  8,20. 
The  Scripture  is  not  only  an  armor,  but  also  a  whole  armory  of  weapons,  both 
oflensive  and  defensive  ;  it  is  a  fountain  of  most  pure  water  springing  up  unto 
everlasting  life.  Happy  is  the  man  that  delighteth  in  the  Scripture,  and  thrice 
happy  that  meditateth  in  it  day  and  night." 

15  But   how   shall   men  meditate  in  that  which  they  cannot  understand  ?     How 

shall  they  understand  that  which  is  kept  close  in  an  unknown  tongue?  Trans- 
lation it  is  that  openeth  the  window,  to  let  in  the  light ;  that  breaketh  the  shell, 
that  we  may  eat  the  kernel  ;  that  putteth  aside  the  curtain,  that  we  may  look 
into   the   most  holy   place ;    that  removeth   the  cover  of   the  well,   that  we  may 

20  come  by  the  water.  Indeed  without  translation  into  the  vulgar  tongue,  the 
unlearned  are  but  like  children  at  Jacob's  well  (which  was  deep)*  without  a 
bucket  or  something  to  draw  with  ;  or  as  that  person  mentioned  by  Esay,''  to 
whom  when  a  sealed  book  was  delivered  with  this  motion  :  Read  /his,  I  pray 
thee,  he  was  fain  to  make  this  answer :   /  cannot,  for  it  is  sealed. 

25  The  godly  learned  were   not  content  to  have  the  Scriptures  in  the  language 

which  themselves  understood,  but  also  for  the  behoof  and  edifying  of  the 
unlearned,  which  hungered  and  thirsted  after  righteousness,''  and  had  souls  to 
be  saved  as  well  as  they,  they  provided  translations  into  the  vulgar  for  their 
countrymen.      So    that   to   have   the   Scriptures   in   the   mother   tongue   is   not  a 

30  quaint  conceit  lately  taken  up,  but  has  been  thought  upon,  and  put  in  practice 
of  old,  even  from  the  first  times  of  the  conversion  of  any  nation ;  no  doubt 
because  it  was  esteetned  most  profitable  to  cause  faith  to  grow  in  men's  hearts 
the  sooner,  and  to  make  them  to  be  able  to  say  with  the  words  of  the  Psalm  :' 
As  2ve  have  heard,  so  2t>e  have  seen. 

35  Many    men's    mouths    have    been    open    a    good    while    (and    yet    are    not 

stopped)  with  speeches  about  the  translation  so  long  in  hand,  and  ask  what 
may  be  the  reason,  what  the  necessity,  of  the  employment.  Hath  the  Church 
been  deceived,  say  they,  all  this  while?  We  hoped  that  we  had  been  in  the 
right   way,    that   we   had  had   the   Oracles   of  God  delivered   unto   us,    and  that 

40  though  all  the  world  had  cause  to  be  offended,  and  to  complain,  yet  that  we 
had  none.  Hath  the  nurse  holden  out  the  breast,  and  nothing  but  wind  in  it? 
Was  their  translation  good  before.  Why  do  they  now  mend  it?  Was  it  not 
good,  Why  then  was  it  obtruded  to  the  people?  We  will  answer  them  brietly 
with   St.   Hieromc :    Do  ive  condemn    the  ancient:'    In   no   case;    but  after  the 

45  endeavors  of  them  that  were  before  us,  we  take  the  best  pains  we  can  in  the 
house  of  God.  Blessed  be  they,  and  most  honored  be  their  name,  thSt  break 
the  ice,  and  give  the  onset  upon  that  which  helpeth  forward  to  the  saving  of 
souls  ! 

Now  what  can  be  more  available  thereto,  than  to  deliver  God's  book    unto 

50  God's  people  in  a  tongue  which  they  understand  ?  Since  of  an  hidden  treasure, 
and  of  a  fountain  that   is   sealed,    there   is   no   profit.      As   St.  Augustine   sailh : 


■■Psa1ml,2.         «Julin4,ii.         >  Isaiah  29  ,  11  .  12.        ^  Matth.  5  ,  6.        •  Psalm  48  , 8. 


■  3n<tobuctorp  (Rcmorfts  -iO^^fB**-? —  xi 

A  man  had  rather  he  ivilh  his  dog  than  zvith  a  stranger  (whose  tongue  is 
strange  to  him).  If  we,  building  upon  their  foundation  that  went  before  us, 
and  being  holpen  by  their  labors,  do  endeavor  to  make  that  better  which  they 
left  so  good,  no  man,  we  are  sure,  hath  cause  to  mislike  us  ;  they,  we  persuade 
ourselves,  if  they  were  alive,  would  thank  us.  How  many  books  of  profane  5 
learning  have  been  gone  over  again  and  again,  by  the  same  translators,  by 
others?  Let  us  bless  God  from  the  ground  of  our  heart  for  working  this 
religious  care  to  have  the  translations  of  the  Bible  maturely  considered  of  and 
examined.  We  do  not  deny  that  the  very  meanest  translation  of  the  Bible  in 
English  containeth  the  word  of  God.  But  to  whom  ever  was  it  imputed  for  a  10 
fault  (by  such  as  were  wise)  to  go  over  that  which  he  had  done,  and  to  amend 
it  where  he  saw  cause?  If  we  will  be  sons  of  the  truth,  we  must  consider  what 
it  speaketh,  and  trample  upon  our  own  credit,  yea,  and  upon  other  men's  too, 
if  either  be  any  way  an  hindrance  to  it. 

To  that  purpose  there  were  many  chosen,  that  were  greater  in  other  men's  15 
eyes  than  in  their  own,*«knd  that  sought  the  truth  rather  than  their  own  praise. 
And  in  what  sort  did  these  assemble?  In  the  trust  of  their  own  knowledge, 
or  of  their  sharpness  of  wit,  or  deepness  of  judgment,  as  it  were  in  an  arm  of 
flesh  ?  At  no  hand.  They  trusted  in  Him  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  opening, 
and  no  man  shutting.-  In  this  confidence,  and  with  this  devotion,  did  they  20 
assemble  together  ;  not  too  many,  lest  one  should  trouble  another ;  and  yet 
many,  lest  many  things  haply  might  escape  them.  If  you  ask  what  they  had 
before  them,  truly  it  was  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Greek  of 
the  New.  These  are  the  two  golden  pipes,  or  rather  conduits,  wherethrough 
the  olive  branches  empty  themselves  into  the  gold.*  25 

Matters  of  such  weight  and  consequence  are  to  be  speeded  with  maturity; 
for  in  a  business  of  moment  a  man  feareth  not  the  blame  of  convenient  slack- 
ness. Neither  did  we  think  much  to  consult  the  translators  or  commentators, 
Cha/dee,  Hebreu\  Syrian,  Greek,  or  Latin ;  neither  did  we  disdain  to  revise 
that  which  we  had  done,  and  to  bring  back  to  the  anvil  that  which  we  had  30 
hammered  ;  but  having  and  using  as  great  helps  as  were  needful,  and  fearing 
no  reproach  for  slowness,  nor  coveting  praise  for  expedition,  we  have  at  length, 
through  the  good  hand  of  the  Lord  upon  us,'  brought  the  work  to  that  pass 
that  you  see. 

Some  peradventure  would  have  no  variety  of  senses  to  be  set  in  the  margin,  35 
lest  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures  for  deciding  of  controversies  by  that  show  of 
uncertainty  should  somewhat  be  shaken.     But  we  hold  their  judgment  not  to  be 
so  sound  in  this  point.     There  be  many  words  in  the  Scriptures,  which  be  never 
found   there   but   once   (having   neither    brother   nor   neighbor,  as    the    Hebrews 
speak)    so   that    we   cannot    be  holpen    by  conference   of  places.      Again,   there  40 
be  many  rare  names  of  certain  birds,  beasts,  and  precious  stones,  &c.,  concern- 
ing which  the  Hebreivs  themselves  are    so   divided   among   themselves  for  judg- 
ment, that   they   may   seem   to   have   defined   this   or   that,  rather   because    they 
would  say   something,  than   because  they  were  sure   of   that  which    they   said. 
Now  in  such  a  case,  doth   not   a  margin   do   well  to   admonish   the   Reader   to  45 
seek  further,  and  not  to  conclude  or  dogmatize  upon  this  or  that  peremptorily? 
For  as  it  is  a  fault  of  incredulity,  to  doubt  of  those  things  that  are   evident ;   so 
to  determine  of  such  things  as  the  Spirit  of  God  hath  left  (even  in  the  judgment 
of  the  judicious)   Cjuestionable,  can   be   no   less   than   presumption.     Diversity  of 
signification  and  sense  in  the  margin,  where  the  text  is  not  so  clear,  must  needs  50 
do  good  ;  yea,  is  necessary,  as  we  are  persuaded. 


■Rev.  3,7.  «Zech.  4,12.  '  Ezra  7  ,  9  ;  Neh.  2  ,  8,  ig 


xii  — »*e®«sse-  3ntrobucforg  (Pcmarfta  -:03s3«»«-e — 

Another  thing  we  think  good  to  admonish  thee  of,  gentle  Reader,  that  we 
have  not  tied  ourselves  to  an  uniformity  of  phrasing,  or  to  an  identity  of  words, 
as  some  peradventure  would  wish  that  we  had  done,  because  they  observe,  that 
some  learned  men  somewhere  have  been  as  exact  as  they  could  that  «a\-. 
5  Truly,  that  we  might  not  vary  from  the  sense  of  that  which  we  had  translated 
before,  if  the  word  signified  the  same  thing  in  both  places  (for  there  be  some 
words  that  be  not  of  the  same  sense  every  where)  we  were  especially  careful, 
and  made  a  conscience,  according  to  our  duty.  But  that  we  should  express  the 
same  notion  in  the  same   particular  word ;    as    for   example,    if  we  translate   the 

10  Hebrew  or  Greek  word  once  by  purpose,  never  to  call  it  intent  \  if  one  where 
journeying,  never  traveling ;  if  one  where  think,  never  suppose ;  if  one  where 
pain,  never  ache;  if  one  where  joy,  never  gladness,  &c.,  thus  to  mince  the 
matter,  we  thought  to  savor  more  of  curiosity  than  wisdom,  and  tliat  rather  it 
would  breed  scorn  in  the  atheist,  than  bring  profit  to  the  godly  reader.     For  is 

15  the  kingdom  of  God  become  words  or  syllables?  Why  should  we  be  in  bond- 
age to  them,  if  we  may  be  free?  Use  one  precisely,  when  we  may  use  another 
no  less  fit  as  commodiously  ? 

A  godly  Father"  in  the  primitive  time  reporteth  that  he  was  much  abused 
for    turning    cucurbita^     (to    which    reading    the    people    had    been    used)    into 

20  hedera.''  Now  if  this  happen  in  better  times,  and  upon  so  small  occasions, 
we  might  justly  fear  hard  censure,  if  generally  we  should  make  verbal  and 
unnecessary  changings. 

We  might  also  be  charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards 
a  great  number  of  good   English    words.     If  we    should    say,  as   it    were,  unto 

25  certain  words :  Stand  up  higher,  have  a  place  in  the  Bible  always  ;  and  to  others 
of  like  quality :  Get  you  hence,  be  banished  for  ever ;  we  might  be  taxed  per- 
adventure with  St.  James's  words,  namely.  To  be  partial  in  ourselves,  and 
judges  of  evil  thoughts." 

Lastly,  we  have   on  the  one  side   avoided   the  scrupulosity  of  the  Puritanes, 

30  who  leave  the  old  Ecclesiastical  words,  and  betake  them  to  other,  as  when 
they  ]iut  washing  for  baptism,  and  congregation  instead  of  Church  ;  as  also  on 
the  other  side  we  have  shunned  the  obscurity  of  the  Papists,  in  their  azymes, 
tunike,  rational,  holocausts,  prccpuce,  pasche,  and  a  number  of  such  like.  We 
desire   that    the    Scripture    may  speak  like  itself,  as  in  the  language  of  Canaan, 

35  that  it  may  be  understood  even  of  the  very  vulgar. 

Many  other  things  we  might  give  thee  warning  of,  gentle  Reader,  if  we 
liad  not  exceeded  the  measure  of  a  preface  already.  It  remaineth  that  we 
commend  thee  to  God,  and  to  the  Spirit  of  His  grace,  which  is  able  to  build 
further  than  we  can  ask  or  think.     He  removeth  the  scales  from  our  eyes,   the 

40  veil  from  our  hearts,  opening  our  wits  that  we  may  understand  His  word, 
enlarging  our  hearts,  yea,  correcting  our  affections,  that  we  may  love  it  above 
gold  and  silver,  yea,  that  we  may  love  it  to  the  end.  Ye  are  brought  unto 
fountains  of  living  water  which  ye  digged  not ;  do  not  cast  earth  into  them, 
neither   prefer  broken   pits   before   them.      Others   have   labored,    and   you    may 

45  enter  into  their  labors.  O  receive  not  so  great  things  in  vain.  Be  not  like 
swine  to  tread  under  foot  so  precious  things,  neither  yet  like  dogs  to  tear  and 
abuse  holy  things.  If  light  be  come  into  the  world,  love  not  darkness  more 
than  light ;  if  food,  if  clothing  be  offered,  go  not  naked,  starve  not  yourselves. 
Remember  the   advice,   //  is   a  grievous  thing  to   neglect  a  great  fair,   and  to 

50  seek  to  ]nake  markets  afterwards.     Amen." 


"St.  Jerome  (about  400  .\.  D.).  ^gourd  (Jonali  4,6).  » ivy.  'Jas.  2,4. 


t^t  (|)0afm0 


00^  I 


(peafitt  I. 

APPY    the    man    who    follows    not    the    counsel'    of 
Nor  treads  the  patli  of  sinners,  [the  wicked, 

Nor  sits  in  the  company  of  scoffers, 

^•But  delights  in  the   Law  of  Jhvh,' 
And  on  that  Law  meditates   day  and  night! 3 
He  is  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  water-side, 
Which  brings  forth  fruit  in  due  season 
And  whose  leaf  never  withers; 
All  that  he  does,  prospers. 


4  Not  so  the  wicked  ;   <not  so>; 

They  are  like  chaff  which  the  wind  scatters  away. 

5  Therefore  the   wicked   cannot   stand   in   the  judgment,* 
Nor  sinners   in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 

6  For  Jhvh   gives   heed  to   the   course   of  the   righteous, 
But   the  course  of  the   wicked   is   ruin.' 


15 


2,1-3.3  — »*t3^gss- 1  (poafmo -sB»ff3*<^  2 

(paatm  2." 

2,r    A  A /"IIY   do   the    heathen    rii'^e, 

V  V   i\nd   the   peoples   devise  what  is   vain? 

2  The    kings    of  the   earth   ^contrive   plots> 

And   the   princes   take   counsel   together  5 

Against  Jhvh,   and  against   His   anointed; — 

3  "Their  bonds   \vc   will   break   asunder, 
Their  cords   we   will   cast   away   h'om    us." 

4  He   laughs   whose  throne   is   in   heaven, 

At  them   the    Lord   scoffs,  10 

5  Until   in    His   wrath   He  says  to  them. 
In   His  fury  affrighting  them:  — 

6  "Is   it  not   I   who   my   king   have   established 
On    Zion,    holy   mountain   of  mine?" 

7  iJhvh'si   decree    I    make    known:''  15 
Thus    He   has   said  to  me;   "Thou   art   my   son, 

I    have   this   day  begotten   thee ; 

8  Ask,   and,   as   a   heritage,    I   gi\-e  thee   the   heathen. 
The  ends   of  the   earth   shall   be  thy  possession ; 

9  With   a  staff  of  iron   shalt  thou   break   them   to  pieces,  20 
Like   a   vessel   of  earth,   dash   them   to   fragments!" 

10  Be  wary,   therefore,   ye  kings  ! 
Ye   rulers   of  earth,   be  advised  ! 

11  Wait   ye   on    Jnvii    with   fear, 

(Submit  yourselves  to    Him    with   trembling.  [>""■'  '  25 

12  <Adopt   a   modest   demeanor,   lest    He-    be  angry,  and   ruin   seize 

For   His   anger   is   easily  kindled. 

Happy  all   they   who   in    Him   put  their  trust! 

(peafm  3. 

Psa/iii  of  David,   when  he  fled  from  his  son  Absa/oni.''  30 

1  /^^\  JnvH,    how   many   my   foes! 
V_y    Many   are   rising   against   me! 

2  Many  there  are   w  ho  say  of  me ; 

For  him   is   no   help  in    his*  God.  Scla/i.' 

3  But   Thou   art   a  shield,   O   Jiivn,   about   me;  35 
My   pride ;    hence    I    hold    my    head   high. 


z 

o 


s-      < 
z      ^ 


I  (peafma  ^efa#3*« —  3,4-5,2 

3,4     I    call    upon   Jhvh    aloud, 

From    His   holy   mountain    He  answers.  Selah. 

5  I    lay   me    down,    and    I   .sleep ; 

I  awake,    for  Jhvh    sustains   me. 

6  I    fear   not    hundreds    of  thousands, 

Who  are  marshaled  on   all   sides   against  me. 

7  Arise,   O  Jhvh  !    help   me,   my  God  ! 

Thou   shatterest  the  jaws   of  all   who   are  foes   to   me. 
Thou   breakest  the  teeth   of  the  wicked. 

8  Victory   belongs   unto  Jhvh. 

Bestow   on   Thy  people   Thy  blessing!  Selah. 


T  1  7HEN  I 
V  V   In  the  t 


^eafttt  4. 

For  the  ■LUurgyn.'^      Willi  SI  ring- Music.     Psalm  of  David. 

call,   answer  me,   Thou   God   who  rightest   me!^ 
throng  of  afflictions.   Thou  makest  room  for  me ;  15 
To   me   be   Thou  gracious,   and   give  ear  to   my   prayer ! 

2  How   long,   O   ye   men,  <vvill   ye  be    obstinate>  ? 

Why   seek  ye  vanities,   why  seek   ye    lies?  Selah. 

3  But   know   ye,    that  Jhvh    shows  .me   wonderful   favor>; 

J}iVH   will   hear  when   I   call    upon    Him.  20 

4  Stand   ye  in   awe,    and   sin    not ! 

Commune   with    yourselves   on  your   bed,   and    be  still  l^  Selah. 

5  Bring   the   right  sacrifices! 
Trust  ye  in  Jhvh  ! 

6  Many   are  saying:    "Nevermore   can   we  see  happiness!"  25 
Show   us,    O  Jhvh,   on   high,   the   light  of  Thy  countenance! 

7  Thou   puttest  joy  in   my   heart. 

More  than    in   time  of  *the   harvests   of*   grain   and   of  wine. 

8  In  peace   I   lie   down,   yea,   and   I   slumber; 

Thou,  Jhvh,   alone  makest  me  dwell  in  security.  30 

(peafm  5. 

For  the  'Liturgy^.      With  ■Wiiid-Iiistriiuicntst.     Psalm  of  David. 

1  f~^  IVE  ear  to   my  words,   O   Jhvh, 
VJ  To   my   meditation   give    heed ! 

2  List  to   my  cry,   my   King   and   my   God !  35 
For  to  Thee  do   I   pray. 


5.3-6.6  — !-»«#**»•  I  (poat'ms -ffljs.ge3*«—  4 

5.^     O  Jhvh,   early  wilt  Thou   hear  my  call, 

Karly   do   I   come  before   Thee,   and    keep   watch. 

4  For   no  God  art   Thou   whom   wickedness   can  please, 
With  Thee  no  man   who    is  wicked  dare  dwell. 

5  Before  Thine  eyes  the  arrogant  dare  not  appear ;  5 
All   evil-doers   Thou   hatest. 

6  Thou   destroyest  all  those  who   speak   lies; 
The  man   of  blood  and   deceit  Jhvh    abhors. 

7  As   for   me,   through    Thy  great   goodness,   I   enter  Thy   house, 
And,  facing  Thy  holy  Temple,   fall  down  before  Thee  in   awe.     10 

8  In   Thy   righteousness'    lead   me,   O  Jhvh,   because  of  my  foes," 
And  before   me   make   Thy  path   straight. 

9  For   in   ctheir   mouth-  is    nothing   trustworthy. 
They  are   inwardi)'   full    of  destruction ; 

An  open  grave  is  their  throat,  15 

Their  tongue  they  make  glib. 

10  Hold  them   guilty,    O   God ! 

Make   their  plots   cause  their   downfall! 

Thrust  them   down  into  the   throng   of  their  sins ! 

For  they   defy   Thee.  20 

11  So  that  all   who  seek   refuge  \\ith   Thee   will    rejoice, 
cThose  whom>  Thou   shieldest  will   shout  for   ever  with  joy, 

Those  who   love  Thy  Name  in  Thee  will   exult. 

12  For  him   who  is   righteous   Thou   blessest,   O  Jhvh, 

And  as  with  a  ccrowii)  Thou   dost  crown   him   with   favor.  25 

^6«fm  6. 

For  Ihe  ■Lifiitxyi.     IVit/i  'String- Musii'<;  hi  the  Eighth  <Modc..'    Psa/iii  0/  David. 


OJhvh,   not  in  wrath   punish  me,'' 
Do  not  in  fui 


fury  chastise   me! 
Have  pity,   O  Jhvh,   I   wither  away;  30 

Heal  me,  my  bones  are  all  trembling. 
And  trembling   sore  is  my  soul ; 
And  Thou,   O  Jhvh, —  how  long? 
Turn  again,   Jhvh  !  and  free  Thou   my  soul. 
Save  me,  for  Thy  goodness'  sake ! 
For  in   death'  we  no  longer  remember  Thee; 
In  Sheol^  who  praises  Thee? 
I  am  aweary  with  sighing. 
Every  night  ^with  weeping*   my  bed  overflows  ; 


35 


— **e«t*Be- 1  (peafme  «!^|sa*«—  6,7-7,9 

6  I   water  my  couch   with   my  tears ; 

7  My  face  is  all  sunken  with  sorrow, 
It  is  wrinkled,   because  of  my  foes.* 

S     Depart  from  me,  all  evil-doers ! 

For  Jhvh   gives  ear  to  my  weeping. s 
9    Jhvh   gives  ear  to  mine  imploring. 

My  prayer  He  accepts, 
lo    All  my  foes  will  be  shamed  and   sore  frighted. 

They  will  quickly  draw  back  in  disgrace. 


(peafm  7.  lo 

<Ode<  of  David  ivhich  he  sang  to  Jhvh,  because  of  Ctish,^  the  Benjauiite. 

1  /'^  Jhvh,  my  God,   I   seek  shelter  with  Thee, 
V^   Save  me  from  all  my  pursuers,   and  rescue  me, 

2  Lest  Hke  a  lion  cthey^   rend  me, 

With  <no>  helper  near,  and    no    one    to   rescue.  15 

3  O   Jhvh,    my    God,    if  I    have    dealt  twickedlyj. 
If  on    my   hands   there   be   any   wrong, 

!;     If  I   have   done  evil   to    him   who  is   at  peace   with    me 


And   delivered   him   who   is   without  cause  mine  enemy, 

5  Then   let  the  foe  bait   my   soul,    hunt  it  down, 
And   trample   my   life   to    the   earth. 

And   in    the   dust   stretch    mine    honor! 3  Sclah. 

6  Arise   in    Thy   wrath,    O   Jhvh  !  25 
Lift    up   Thyself  against   the    fury    of  my   oppressors! 

iAwake  for  me,  *at*  the  judgment  nvhich*  Thou   hast  appointed, 

7  ♦When*   the  assembly  of  the   peoples   encompass  Thee. 

Be   Thou   centhronedi   on    high   above  them!.*' 

8  Jhvh  judges   the   peoples  ;  30 
Judge   Thou   me,   O  Jhvh, 

According   to   my   righteousness   and   integrity ! 

9  May   the   malice   of  the   wicked   come   to   an    end, 
And   mayst   Thou    make    firm   the   righteous ! 

God  tis>  righteous,  35 

And  proves   the   heart   and   the   mind. 5 


7  .  IO-8 ,  7  — >*e^*4SS-  I  (paat'tna  -rjgs^ga**^ 

7,io     God    holds    my   shield, 

He    helps    the    upright  in   heart. 
II     But    God    is   a    righteous  judge, 

And   a    God    ready   every    da\'  to    resent.'' 


12  .Surely   e\'en   now   he   is    whetting   his  sword  again,  5 
His   bow    he   is   bending,    and   aim    he   is   taking, 

13  And   weapons   of  death   he    has   ready, 
His   arrows   he   turns   into   fiery   shafts. 

14  He  conceives    mischief, 

He  IS  pregnant   with    harm,  10 

But   at   birth   he   miscarries. 

15  He   digs   and   hollows   a   pit. 

But  into   the  trap  which   he   makes,   he   himself  falls. 

16  On   his   own   head   his  mischief  returns, 

And   on   his   own   crown   his  outrage   recoils.  15 

17  /  gii'f  t/iaiiks  to  Jin'H  according;  to  His  rio;titcoiisness ,- 
And  sing  praises  to  tlic  Xante  of  Jinu ,    t/ie  HigliestJ 

(peafm  8. 

For  //if  ■I.i/iiri;v.    On  ■■Gi//!//i>.'     Psa/m  of  David. 

20 


•d! 


OJhvh,    our    Lord 
How  glorious   is   T h )'    Name  over  all  the  earth! 
And   ill   the  heavens,   how  Thy  glory  cshines> ! 
Thou   createst,   from  the   mouths  of  children    and   of  sucklings, 
Because  of  Thine  enemies, °  [a  power, 

To  silence  the  foe  and  the  revengeful.  25 

When   I  see  Thy  heavens,  the  work  of  Thy  fingers. 
The  moon  and  the  stars  which  Thou  hast  ordained. 
What  is  man  that  Thou  takest  thought  of  him, 
And   a  son   of  man   that   Thou   heedest   him  ! 

Thou  hast  made  him   tin   rank,   little  less  than  divine,  30 

Thou  hast  crowned'  him  with  glory  and    honor!  [hand, 

Thou    hast    givens    him    dominion    over    the    creatures    of  Thy 
And  to  him  hast  Thou  made  all  things  subject: 3 
Sheep  and  oxen,  one   and  all. 
Yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field,  35 


7  — >*e3|^Si!- 1  (peafms -«9*gs>».« —  8,8-9,15 

8,8    The    birds   of  the   air   and   the   fishes   of  the   sea, 
Which    dart    through    the   paths    of  the    sea. 

9  O   J  H  V  H ,    our    Lord! 

How   glorious   is    Thy    Name   over   all   the   earth! 

^eafm  9.  5 

For  the  ■LiliirgV'.      To  'the  tune  of'  Muth-labben.'^     Psalm  of  David. 

^   I    A^riTH    my   whole   heart    I    give   thanks    to   Jhvh, 
V  V      I   proclaim   all    Thy   marvelous    deeds. 
2     I    rejoice  in   Thee,   and  exult, 

I    sing   praise   to   Th\'    Name,    O  Thou    Most    High,  10 

2  3     Because   my  foes   have   retreated, 

Have   stumbled   and   perished   before   Thee. 
4    Thou    hast   pleaded   my    right   and   my   cause, 

And   hast   sat   on   the   bench    as   a  judge  who   is   righteous. 
J  5     Thou  didst  threaten  the  heathen,  Thou  destroyedst  the  wicked,"  15 
Thou   didst   blot  out  their  name   for   ever  and   ever. 

6  Clean    gone   are   the  foes, 

The   cities   which  Thou    hast   destroyed   are   ruins    for   ever ; 
tPerished   is  the    memory    thereof . 

7  But   Jhvh    is   enthroned   to   all   eternity,  20 
His    judgment-seat    He   has   established, 

8  He  judges   the   world   with  justice, 

He   gives   sentence   on  peoples   in    righteousness. 

9  Thus   is  Jhvh   a   tower   of  strength  to  the  oppressed, 

A  tower   of  strength    in    times   of  distress.  25 

10  They  that   know   Thy    Name   in   Thee   put  their  trust. 
For   Thou,    O   Jhvh,    forsakest   not  those  that   seek   Thee. 

T   II     Sing   praises   to   Jhvh    whose    dwelling   is   Zion, 
Among  the  peoples  publish   His  deeds! 
12    An   avenger   of  blood   has   borne   them   in    mind,  30 

An'd   has    not  forgotten   the   cry   of  the    godly. 
n    13     Have   pity   upon    me,    O   Jhvh,^ 

Behold   my   affliction    because    of  my   foes, 
O  Thou,    mj-   deliverer   from   the   gateways    of  death  !•* 
14    That   I   ma\'  proclaim  all   Thy   glory,  35 

In   the  gates   of  the   cit\-  of  Zion  exult   in    Th}'   help! 
Jo    15     The    heathen   are   sunk   in    the   pit   the)-    have    made. 

In   the   net   which   they   spread   their   own   feet   are   caught. 


9,i6-io,i2  ^.s4«^«@5i- 1  (paaftne -iSSceM^—  S 

9,i6    Jn\'H    has    made    Himself  known;    He    has   sat   in  judgment; 
In  his  own   deed  the  wicked  himself  <is>  ensnare<d>. 

\_Higgaion=  Selah. 
>   17     The   wicked  must  'go  back  to   Sheol,' 

All   the   heathen   forgetful   of  God.  5 

18  The   poor   are    not   forgotten  for  ever, 

Nor   the   hopes   of  the   pious   lost   for   all   time. 

19  Arise,    O   Jhvh,    let   not   man'   be   triumphant, 
Let   the   heathen   from   Thee   receive  judgment! 

20  Over  them  place  a  cmaster^,   O  Jhvh,  10 
That   the   heathen    may    learn    they   are   mortals. '              Sclah. 

(peafm  10.' 

1  ^l  fHEREFORE,   O  Jhvh,    dost  Thou  .still  stand  afar? 

V  V     Veiling   Thine   eyes   in   times   of  distress? 

2  The   wicked   in   their   arrogance   are  persecuting   the  godly.        15 
Let  them  be  ensnared  in   the  plots   they  devise ! 

3  For  the  wicked,  to   his  heart's  content,  pursues  his   folly     . 
And    he    who    is    greedy    for    spoils    despises    and    casts   away 

4  The   wicked    in    high-blown   pride —  [Jhvh. 

"  He  does  not  punish,  there  is  no   God,"   is  ever  his  thought.  20 

5  He   is   always  (successful), 

Thy   judgments   are   far   overhead,    out   of  his    sight; 
He   puffs'   at   all    his   opposers. 

6  He   thinks   to    himself:    I    cannot   be   shaken, 

I   shall   ever  cremain^    free   from    misfortune.  25 

7  Full   of  curses  is   his    mouth,    full   of  fraud   and   iniquity, 
Under   his   tongue  3   are   sorrow  and    mischief. 

8  He   sits   in    lurking   places   migh    to  villages!, 
In   secret   he   murders   the   innocent, 

His   eyes   search    out   the   ihelpless>.  30 

9  He    lurks   in   ambush,    like   a    lion   in   a   <thicketj. 
He   lurks   to   seize  on   the    godly, 

iToi  seize   on   the    godly 

10  oHea  stoops   down,    he   crouches. 

And   the   ^helpless!   fall   sinto    his    clutches?.  35 

11  He    thinks    to    himself:    God    forgets    it, — 
He   hides    His   face, —  He   never  sees   it. 

p  12    Arise,    O   Jhvh,    lift    up   Thy   hand,   O    God! 
Forget   not   the   godly! 


9  ^-»*^^as- 1  (pBaftn0 -5SJ*g3*<^  10,13-11,7 

10,13     Why  do  the   wicked   dare   to  blaspheme, 

And   think   to   themselves   that   Thou    dost   not   punish? 
"1         14    Thou    seest    it,    indeed;    Thou    beholdest    the    mischief   and 

To  Thee  the   helpless  commits   his  cause ;'  [miser)'; 

The   orphan's    helper   art    Thou.  5 

tJ'         15     Shatter   the   arm   of  the   godless   and    wicked, 

Punish  his   malice,   det   not    *his   misdeeds*  go    unchastised>! 

16    Jhvh   is   king    for  ever   and   ever! 

Out  of  His    land   the    heathen   are   vanished. 
n  17    Thou   hast   answered  the    longing   of  the   godly,    (3   Jhvh,    10 

Hast   opened  tThy>   mind,    made  Thine   ear   attentive, 
18    To   have  justice   done   to   the   oppressed   and   to   orphans. 

Never   more   from   the   earth    dare   man  bid   defiance! 

(poafm  11. 

For  the  -LiturgyK     Of  David.  ^  15 

1  T  N   Jhvh    I   trust ;    how   can   ye   say   to   me : 
1 "  Flee,    O   ye   birds,    to   your   mountains!^ 

2  For   the   wicked   are   bending   the   bow, 

They   are   fitting   the   shaft   to    the   string,  [thought; 

Under    darkness    to    shoot    at    those    who    are    honest    in  20 

3  The  pillars  they  are  now  tearing  down : 
What   do   the    righteous  avail? "^ 

4  Jhvh   in   His   holy  Temple,'* 

Jhvh,    whose   throne   is   in   heaven — 

His   eyes   behold   men,  25 

♦Yea,*   His   eye-lashes   tr>'   them. 

5  Jhvh   holds   cdear>  the   righteous. 

But  the  wicked  and  lover  of  outrage  His  soul  does  abhor. 

6  cCoals>  of  fire   and   brimstone   He   rains  on    the  wicked, 

And   in   their   goblet   is   a   wind   that   is   scorching.  30 

7  For  Jhvh    is  just,    and    uprightness    He   loves, 
tHis>  face  shall  the  blameless  behold. ' 


10,  14  -to  give  it  into  Thy  hand 


13,1-13,5  — ^^ejsscs- 1  (psaftno -«g»C64*«^  lo 

(peafm  12. 

For  the  'Li/ure^y,.    In  the  Eii^lilh  'Modo.     Psahn  of  David. 

12,1      T J  I'.LP   mc,    O   Jhvh;    clove>   is    clean   gone, 

A   1    And   faithfulness  evanished)  from   men ! 

2  Lies   do   they   speak   to   one   another,  5 
With   glozing   lips   and   double   heart   do   they   talk. 

3  Cut   off,   O   Jhvh,   all   lips   that   gloze 
And   every   tongue   that   is   braggart 

4  Of  those  who  say ;    We  -join  in   league^  with  our  tongues, 

Our   lips   are   with   us!    who,    then,    can   master   us? —  lo 

5  "Because  of  the  stress  of  the  godly,  because  of  the  groans  of 
Will  I  now  arise,"  says  Jhvh;'  [the  poor 
"Whoso  longs  for  cme),   him  will   I   place  out  of  danger." 

6  The   speech   of  Jhvh    is   speech    that   is   pure. 

Silver   seven   times   purified  sin    earthen    cruciblesi.  15 

8    On   all   sides   the   godless  arc  strutting 

sWhen   what   is   base   has   the    upper   handi  among   men. 

7  Thou   wilt   preserve   cus;,   O  Jhvh  ; 

From   a   breed   such   as   this   for  ever   protect    us.'' 

(p6Afm  13.  20 

For  the  -/.itiir!;)".     Psu/iii  of  David. 

1  T   T  OW   long,    O   Jhvh?     Wilt   Th<.ni    for  ever   forget   me? 
1    1    How    long   wilt   Thou    hide   Th_\-  face   from    me? 

2  How  long   must   my   mind   be   troubled. 

With    cares   in  my   heart,   <everj'>  day?  25 

How    long   must    my   foe   triumiih    over   me? 

3  Look    hither,   and  answer,    O    Jhvh,    my   God, 
Make    bright   mine  eyes,   lest    I   sleep  *on  into*  tleath, 

4  And   my  foe'   may  then   say :    I   have   mastered  him ; 

And   mine   opposers   exult  because   I   am   tottering.  30 

5  I   trust  in  Thy   loving- kindness ; 

Let  my   heart   e.xult   because  of  Tin-   help; 

I   will   sing  praises  to  Jhvh,   because   He   has   favored   me. 


II  — »*^eai<- 1  (pedfme  •sss^cfs*'^-  14,1-15,5 

(peafm  14. 

For  the  \Liturgyi.     Of  David. 

14,1     'nr^HE  fools'   thought  in   their  heart: 
X    "There  is  no   God." 
They  acted  disgracefully,   abominably;  5 

No  one  among  them   did  good. 

2  Jhvh  looked  down   from  heaven  on  man 
To  see  if  wise  men   were  there 

Who  inquired  after  God. 

3  All  were  gone  astray,   corrupt  every  one  of  them ;  10 
None  did  good  there, —  not  a  single  one. 

4  "iShalli   not  those  evil-doers  be  made   to  feel, 
Who  eat  up  my  people,   cas  one>  eats   up  bread, 
And  who  do  not  call  upon  Jhvh?"^ 

5  Thereupon  a  trembling  seized  them ;  15 
For  God  is  with  the  race  of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  would  fain  bring  to  nought  the  faith^  of  the  godly 
That  Jhvh   is  his  refuge. 

7  Ah,   if  out   of  Zion   would   only  come   Israel's   help, 

Through  Jhvh's  turning  the  captivity*  of  His  people!  20 

Then  would  Jacob  e.xult,   yea,   Israel   rejoice. 

(peafm  15. 

Psalm  of  David. 

1  /^^   Jhvh.  in  Thy  tent,   who  dares  to  sojourn?' 

V^   On  Thy  holy  mountain,   who  dares  to  dwell?  25 

2  He  who   lives  blamelessly,  and  practices  righteousness, 
And  speaks  from  his  heart  what  is  true, 

3  Who   utters  no  slander  with  his  tongue, 
Does  no  wrong  to  another. 

And  his  neighbor  he  does  not   calumniate,  30 

4  'Pompous  arrogance?   he  despises, 
The  God-fearing  man  he  respects. 

He  pledges  his   word  to  <his  neighbor>,  and  keeps  it, 

5  He  puts  not  out  his  money  at  interest, "^ 

And  cannot  be  bribed  to  injure  the  innocent.  35 

He  who  does  this,  for  all  time^  cannot  be  shaken. 


i6,  1-17,4  ^**e*ea»- 1  (peofme -*»*§eM-. 


(peafm  16. 

UTiclitain^  of  David. 

i6,i      "PROTECT  me,  O  God!   I   flee   unto  Thee. 

-      i.       To   Jhvh  '\>  say:   "My  happiness  art  Thou,   O   Lord!" 

3  tNought  are  alb   holy  ones-  <chosen)  by  these  men,  5 

And  call   superb   ones>^  which   <give)  them   cdelightj. 

4  In  ♦these*,   their  idols, 3  let  tothers  find  pleasure>, 
To    them    no    libations    of  blood    will    I    pour, 
Nor   take    their    names    on    my    lips. 

5  My   share   and    my   portion  is   Jhvh,  10 
Thou    art  cwithout  change  for  ever>  my   lot. 

6  To   me   there   is   fallen   a    lovely   possession,'' 
And    with   tminc)   inheritance*    I    am    well   pleased. 

7  Jhvh    I   praise;    He   has   given    me   counsel. 

I    am   also   admonished 5   at   night   by  my  thoughts.  15 

s    Jhvh    I    keep   for  ever   before   me. 

With    Him   on    my   right   hand,   I    shall   not   be   moved. 

9     Therefore    glad   is    my    heart,    and    my    honor "^    rejoices, 
My   body   also   shall   abide   in   peace. 

10  For   Thou    dost   not   commit   me   to  Sheol,  20 
Nor  sufferest  Thy  faithful   ones'  to   see  the  pit. 

11  Thou   teachest    me    the   pathway   of  life; 
In   Thy   presence   is   fulness   of  joys, 
Fair   gifts   in    Thy   right   hand   for  ever. 


(peafm  17.  25 

Prayer  of  David. 

1  T   T  EARKEN,   O   Jhvh,  to  innocence; 
X    1    To    my   entreaties   give    heed ; 
Attend    to    my    prayers 

From    lips   free   from   guile.  30 

2  From    Thee    my   right   will   proceed. 

With  equity   Thine   eyes  will   behold.  [night," 

3  Shouldst  Thou   prove   my   heart,  shouldst   Thou    search    mc    at 
•Though  like  ore*  Thou   shouldst  try  me.  Thou  wilt    find  noth- 

If  I    think  evil,  it  passes  not  out  of  my  mouth   into  act.     [ing.  35 

4  I    have   held    fasts   to    the   law   Thou    hast    uttered, 
cAloof>   have   I    kept   cfrom^   the    paths   of  the   violent. 


17,5     My  steps, — dhey  have>  followed  close   in   Thy   footprints. 
My  feet  have  not   faltered. 

6  I   call  Thee,   O   God,   for  Thou   wilt  answer  me! 
Incline  Thine  ear  to  me,  list   to  my  speech, 

7  Of  Thy  favor  show  noteworthy  tokens,^  Thou   Helper  of  those  5 
From  their  assailants,   with  Thy    right   hand,      [seeking  refuge 

8  As   the  apple  of  Thine   eye  protect  me, 
In   the   shadow  of  Thy   wings   hide  me 

9  From  the  wicked   who   offer   me  violence. 

From  my  foes   who   oppress    me.  10 

10    Who   lock   their  chearts^  up  with   fat. 

Who   with   their  mouths   speak    insolence. 
II they  compass   me  about, 

Their  aim  do  they  take,  to  strike  to  the  earth     *      *     * 

12  He^  resembles  a  lion  eager  for   pre}-,  '5 
And  a  young   lion   lurking  in   ambush. 

13  Arise,    O   Jhvh,    come   forth   against   him, 3 
Fell   him  to  earth,   deliver   my   soul ! 


14 


20 

And   fill  their  belly   with   what  is  stored   up  for  them,^ 
That   their  sons,   too,   ma)-   have   enough, 
And  the   residue   lea\'e  to   their   children ! 
15     I,    who   am    righteous,    shall    look   on   Th}-   face. 

And  be  refreshed,  at  *Thinet  awaking,*  with  a  \-ision '  of  Thee !  25 


(peafm  18. 

For  the  'Lilui-gy<.     Of  the  Scrva)!/  of  JlIVH,  David,^  leho  addressed 
the  words  of  this  Psalm  to  Jhvh,   when  Jhvh  had  saved  him 
from  all  his  foes  and  from   Saul ;  and  he  said: 

1  T    WILL  love  Thee,  O  Jhvh,   my  Strength!  30 

2  1    Jhvh,   my   Rock,   my    Fortress,   my   Deliverer, 
My  God,   my  Strong  Tower   whereto   I   flee, 

My  Shield  and   Horn^  of  ni)-  victory,   my  Stronghold! 

3  Worthy  to  be  praised  is   Jhvh!    cried   I   aloud; 

Safety  I   found  from   my   foes.  35 

4  Round   about  me  were  billows  of  death. 
Floods  of  ruin   appalled  me. 


18,5-19  ^■•^^tss*- 1  (Paafms  ^i^s^a**—  14 

18 , 5     Ropes  of  Sheol  enringed  me, 

Snares  of  death  confronted  me. 

6  I   called,   in   my   need,    upon  Jiivii, 
And  I  cried  to  my  God ; 

In   His  palace   He  heard  my  voice,  5 

My  cry  reached   His  cars. 

7  Then  the  earth   rocked  and  reeled, ^ 
The  foundations  of  mountains  trembled. 
Quaked,   because   He  was  enraged. 

8  Smoke  ascended   from    His  nostrils,  10 
Consuming   flames   out  of  His  mouth. 

And  forth  from   Him  flashed  coals  of  fire. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens,   and  came  down, 
Clouds  of  darkness   beneath   His  feet. 

10  He  rode  on  the   Cherub,"*  and  flew,  15 
On  the  wings  of  the  wind   He  swooped  down. 

11  In  darkness   He  wrapped   Himself; 
About   Him,  as   His  covert. 
Dark  waters  and   lai   thick  cloud. 

12  At  the  brightness  before   Him  clouds  vanished,  20 
*Lo*,   hail-stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  Jhvh  thundered  in  the  heavens. 

The   Most   High   made   His  voice  to  be  heard." 

14  His  arrows   He  shot,   and  scattered  them. 

Lightnings   He  hurled,  and  affrighted  them.  25 

15  The  bed  of  the  sea  was  then  seen. 
The  foundations  of  the  earth   lay  bare, 
At  Thy  threatening,   O  Jhvh, 

At  the  fierce  breath  of  Thy  wrath. 

16  He  reached  from  heaven,   and  grasped  me,  30 
And  forth  from  the  vasty  deep  drew  me, 

17  He  rescued  me  from  my  mighty  foes, 

From  my  haters,  for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  confronted  me  in  the  day  of  my  calamity; 

But  Jhvh  became  my  stay,  35 

19  And   led  me  forth  into  an   unconfined  space ; 
He  set  me  free,   for  in  me   He  takes  pleasure. 


18,  13  "hail  and  coals  of  fire 


15  ^^-i^^fs- 1  (Peaftng -iBg^eM^—  18,20-38 

18,20     According  to   my  righteousness   did  Jhvh    deal   with    me, 

According  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands  did  He   requite    me. 

21  For   I   have  followed  Jhvh's  paths. 

And  have  not  wickedly  departed  from  my  God. 

22  Ever-present  to   me  are   all   His   decrees,  5 
His  precepts   I   keep  ever  in   mind. 

23  Toward   Him    I   was  blameless, 

And  guarded  myself  from   sinning  ^against  Him+. 

24  Thus,   according   to   my  righteousness,   did  Jhvh   requite   me, 
According  to  the   cleanness   of  my  hands,  whereof  He   knew.  10 

25  To   the  good  Thou   showest   Thyself  good, 

To  the   upright  Thou   showest   Thyself  upright, 

26  To  the  pure  Thou   showest   Thyself  pure, 

To  the  cunning  Thou    showest   Thyself  crafty. 

27  To  humility   Thou    grantest   aid,  15 
But  for  arrogance   Thou    providest  a  fall. 

28  To   m)'   lamp  Thou   givest   light ; 

Jhvh,   my   God,   illumines  the   darkness  about  me. 

29  Squadrons   I   ishatten   by  aid   drawn   from  Thee, 

Walls   I    vault  over  by  the   help   of  my   God.  20 

30  The  dealings   of  God  are  blameless, 
The  speech   of  Jhvh   is  pure, 

To   all  that  trust  in   Him   He  is  a  shield. 

31  Who   is   a  God  except    Jhvh, 

And   who   is  a   Rock   save  our   God?  25 

32  The   God  who   girded   me  with   strength, 
And  the  way  of  my  life   made   without  guile, 

33  Who   made  my  foot   like  the   foot  of  a   hind, 
So  that  firmly   I   stand    on   my   heights, 

34  Who  practiced  my  hands  for  the   fray,  30 
So   that  mine  arms  bend  the  bow  made  of  brass. 

35  Thou   gavest  me  the   shield  of  Thy  help. 
Thy   right   hand   upheld    me. 

Thine  caid>  made  me  mighty. 

36  Thou   hast  made   me   a   broad   space  to   walk   in,  35 
My   ankles    have  not   given   way. 

37  My  foes    I   pursued,    and   overtook   them, 
And   turned   not   till   they   were   destroyed. 

38  I    struck   them   that  they   could   not   rise. 

Under   mv   feet   thev   fell.  4° 


i8.;,9-i9.4  -^>*«^«»i- 1  (peafma  ^«i8#»«-=^  16 

18,39    Thou    didst   gird   me  with   strength    for   the    fray, 
And   didst   bow    mine   opposers   beneath    me. 

40  My  foes  Thou   didst  force  to  turn  their  backs  to  me, 
My  haters   I   rooted  out. 

41  They  cried,   but  there  was  none  to  help;  5 
To  Jhvh -,5  but   He  answered  them  not. 

42  I  ground  them  to  dust  which  the  wind  whirls  away. 

Like  the  mire  in  the  street   I  ^trampled)  them.       [deliver  me, 

43  From    the    midst    of    the    feuds    of  cmyj   people^    Thou    didst 
Thou  didst  place  me  at  the   head  of  nations:  10 
People  that  I  knew  not  serve  me, 

44  On  the  hearing  they  obey  me, 
Sons  of  a  strange  land  fawn   on  me, 

45  Sons  of  a  strange  land   sdespairi. 

And  trembling  come  forth  from  their  castles.  15 

46  All  hail  to  Jhvh!   Blessed  be  my   Rock! 
High  above  all,   God,   my   Help! 

47  The  God  who  has  granted  me  vengeance, 
And  (Subjected;  the  nations  to  me ! 

48  Who  freed  me  from  my  foes,  20 
And  raised  me  above   mine    opposers, 

And  rescued  me  from  outrage. 

49  Therefore   do   I   thank  Thee  among  the  heathen,   O  Jh\'h, 
And  sing  praises   to  Thy   Name, 

50  Who   lends   mighty  aid  to    His   king,  25 
Shows  favor   unto   His  anointed. 

To   David  and  to  his  descendants  for  ever.' 


(peaim  19. 

For  llic  'Lifi(rgy<-     Psci/iii  of  Daz'icf. 

THE  heavens  recount  the   glory  of  God,  30 

And  the  firmament  proclaims   His  handiwork. 
The  day   utters  it  to   the   day,' 
And  the  night  shows   knowledge  to  the  night." 
Their  <voice>  sounds  on  through  every  land. 
To  the  end  of  the   world,   their  speech.  35 


19,3  "without  speech,  without  words,  without  sound  of  their  voice^ 


17  — s-i-^saSs- 1  (Peafina  •«s*is**.«^ —  19,4-20,4 

19,4***********       *       *       -x- 

It   is   there  3    He   has   prepared   a   tent   for   the  sun, 

5  And   thence    he   comes   forth,  as,  from  the  bridal  chamber,  the 
And  rejoices,  Hke  a  hero,  to  run  his  course.  [bridegroom, 

6  From   one    end   of  heaven   he   sets   out,  5 
And   to   the    other    holds   his   winding   way. 

And   nothing    from    his   fervor   can   be   hid.'' 


7    The   Law  of  Jhvh   is  perfect,  refreshing  the  soul. 

The  ordinances  of  Jhvh  are  sure,        making  wise  the  simple. 

S    The  precepts  of  Jhvh   are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart,  10 

The    commandment    of  Jhvh    is 

pure,  enlightening  the  eyes.' 

9    The  religion   of  Jhvh  is   clean,  enduring  forever, 

The  statutes  of  Jhvh  are  true,  and  altogether    righteous. 

10  They  are  more  in  value  than   gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold,    15 
Sweeter  than  honey  and   the  droppings  from  the  comb. 

11  By  them  Thy  servant   is  also  warned. 
To  keep  them  brings  a  rich   reward. 

12  But  who  can  perceive  this*   errors? 

Of  those  committed   unawares   hold  me   guiltless!  [me  not,  20 

13  And    protect  Thy   servant   from    the    arrogant,^   that    they   rule 
Then  shall  I  be  blameless,  and  free  from  gross  transgression. — 

14  May    the    zvords    of  my    month    and    the    meditation    of  my 

heart  be  acceptable  to   Thee, 
O  jHi'H,    my  Rock  and  my  Deliverer  I''  25 

(peafm  20. 

For  tlie  iLiturgy.     Psalm  of  Davict. 

HVH  answer  thee'   in  the  day  of  distress ! 

The  Name  of  the   God  of  Jacob  protect  thee! 

May   He,   from  the  sanctuary,   send  succor  to  thee,  30 

And  with  aid  from  Zion   uphold  thee ! 
May  He  remember  all  thy  gifts, 

In  thy  sacrifice  may  He  find  pleasure!  Selah. 

Thy  heart's  desire  may  He  vouchsafe  to  thee! 
Every  purpose  of  thine  may  He   bring  to  pass,  35 


■J 


20, 5-21,  II  ^**e«e8»- 1  (PaafjnB -sssj^es**^  18 

30,5     That  with  joy  we  may  shout  over  thy  victory, 

And  -boast*  ourselves  of  the   Name  of  our  God!" 

6  Now  do   I   know  that  )uvu   helps   His  anointed, 
And   will  answer  him   from   His   holy  heaven 

With  might}'  deeds  of  deliverance  by  His   right  hand.  5 

7  There  are  those  who  trust  in    chariots  and  horses. 
But  we  in  the  Name  of  Jhvh,   our  God 

S    They  fall,  and  sink   down   +to  ruin*, 
But  we  arise,  and  again  stand   upright. 

9    O  Jhvh,   help  Thou  the  king!  10 

<Do  Thou>  answer  us  when  we  call ! 

(peafttt  21. 

/r>r  the  'LitiirxvK     J'sti/iii  of  David. 

1  TN  Thy  protection  the  king  rejoices,   O  Jhvh! 

A    And  in  Thy  help  how  greatly  he  exults !  15 

2  Thou   hast  vouchsafed   him   the  desire  of  his   heart, 

The  petition  of  his  lips  Thou   hast  not  denied.  Selah. 

3  Thou   meetest  him  with  blessings  of  prosperity. 
On   his   head  Thou   settest  a  crown'   of  pure  gold. 

4  He  asked  of  Thee   life  —  that  Thou   hast  gi\-en    him,  20 
Long   life,  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  Through  Thy  help  great  is  his  glory. 

With  glory  and  honor  hast  Thou   clothed   him. 

6  Thou  makest  him  blessed  for  ever. 

Thou   hast  made  him  rejoice  with   delight  in  Thy  presence.'       25 


F"or  the  king  trusts  in  Jhvh,  [shak 


en. 


Through    the    goodness    of    the    Most    High    he    shall    not    be 

8  Thy  hand  will  reach  all  thy  foes, 

Th)-  right  hand  will  reach   those  who  hate  thee.  [thy  face. 

9  Thou   wilt  be   to   them   a   furnace    of  fire    when    thou    showest  30 
Jhvh    in    His  wrath  will   destroy  them,   and    fire  devour  them. 

10  Their  fruit  wilt  thou   sweep   from  the  earth. 
And  their  descendants  from  among  men. 

11  When  they  revolve  evil  against   thee, 

And  plot  a   crafty  device  —  they  shall   not  effect  it.  35 


20,5  "may  Jhvh  grant  all  thy  pttitioiis  ! 


19  — »*^«^Ss- 1  (Paoftn0  ^i®*^<-» —  21,  12-22,16 

21 ,  12     For  thou  wilt  put  them  to  flight, 

And  aim  at  their  face  with   thy  bowstring. 

13    Arise,   O  Jh\h,   in  Th\-  might. 

That  of  Th}-  power  wc  may  sing,  and  to  Thee  we  may  play. 

(peafm  22.  5 

For  the  'Li/urgy-.       To  'the  tunc  of'   The  Hind  of  the  Daivn.^      Psalm  of  David. 

1  1\ /r  Y  God,   my  God,   why   hast  Thou    forsaken   me? 
iVl    Far  aloof  from   mine  tinvocation>,   from  m\-  wailing  en- 
treaty. 

2  By  day  do   I  call,   O  my   God,  yet  Thou   dost   not  answer,        10 
And  by  night  do  I  find  me  no   rest. 

3  Yet  Thou   art  the   Holy  One,^ 

Thy  throne  is   laid  on   Israel's  songs  of  praise. 3 

4  On  Thee  our  fathers  built  their  trust. 

They  trusted,  and  Thou   didst   deliver  them.  15 

5  On   Thee  they  called,  and  they  escaped; 
They  trusted,   and  were  not  disgraced. 

6  No  man  am   I,   but  a  worm, 

A  by-word  of  the  people,   and  of  all  sorts  despised.'' 

7  Whoever  sees  me,  jeers,  20 
Makes    mouths   at   me,   and  tosses  the  head — 5 

8  "  <Let  him)   lay  diis  cares*   on  Jhvh,   let  Jh\^h   help  him, 
And  pluck   him  forth;   for  in   him   He  takes  pleasure." 

9  Yet,   Thou   art    He   who  tdelivered>    me  out  of  the   lap  of  my 
My  <trust>  twhen  I  lay*  on  her  breast;  [mother,  25 

10  On  Thy  charge  was   I    thrown   from   the   »hour  of   my+  birth,* 
From  my  mother's  lap  onward.    Thou  art   m}'  God. 

11  Keep  Thou  not  far  from   me;    danger  is  nigh. 
And  no  helper  is  there   tat  hand*. 

12  Strong  bullocks  encompass   me,'  30 
Bulls  of  Bashan^  have  beset  me  round. 

16     Dogs   encompass   me, 

A  crew  of  villains  encircle  me." 


■SssSSvS** 


22.  16  'my  liands  and  feet  like  a  lion' 


22,13-29  — ,4«*«3^  I  Qpaafma  <r»i: -**<—  20 

aa,i3    Their  mouths  gape  open  wide  at  me 
•  Like*  a  ravening,   roaring  Hon. 

14  Like  water  am   I   poured  out, 
All  my  limbs  are  disjointed; 

My  heart  is  like  wax,  5 

And  melts  in  my  bosom. 

15  Dry  as  a  sherd  is  my  cthroatj. 

And  my  tongue  cleaves  to  the   roof  of  m\-  mouth. 
In   the   dust  of  death   Thou   dost  stretch   me! 

17  I   can  count  all  my  bones.  10 
My  enemies   stare,  and  on  me  feast  their  eyes. 

18  My  garments  they  part  among  them,'° 
For  my  vesture  do  they  cast  lots. 

19  But  be  not  Thou   far  off,  O  Jhvh  ! 

My  Strength,  to  mine  aid  do  Thou   hasten !  15 

20  Deliver  my  life  from  the  sword, 

My  lonely  *life» "   from  the  power  of  dogs. 

21  Save  me  from  the  jaws  of  the   lion, 

My  twretched)  -life*   from  the  horn  of  the  unicorns." 

22  I   will   proclaim  Th\'   Name  to   my  brethren  20 
And  praise  Thee  in  the  assembly. 

23  Ye  who  fear  Jhvh,   praise    Him  ! 

All  )-e  children  of  Jacob,   honor   Him  ! 

All  ye  children  of  Israel,   stand  in  awe  of  Him  ! 

24  For  the  misery  of  the  miserable   He  has  neither  despised  nor  25 
Nor  has   He  veiled   His  face  from  them ;  [disdained. 
When  they  cried  to   Him   He  has  heard.              [congregation, 

25  From    Thee    springs    my    praise,    when    I    sing    in    the    great 
In  the  presence  of  those  who  fear  Him  will   I  paj-  my  vows. 

26  The  godly  eat,   and  are  satisfied.  30 
The  followers  of  Jhvh  praise   Him. 

May  your  hearts  revive  for  ever!  [Jhvh. 

27  All    the    ends    of    the    eartli    shall    reflect,    and    return    unto 
All  the  races  of  the  heathen  shall  adore  Thee.'^ 

28  For  to  Jhvh   belongs  the  kingdom,  35 
Lord  is   He   o\er  the   heathen. 

29  Jlim  only'  all   the  proud '3  of  the  earth   >hall   worship. 


s-::,,«*KT<?rr;%<*; 


im 


UNICORNS 
(Sie/'.i-^) 


— »*^*i£s- 1  (Peaftno -iS^sieM-* —  22,30-24,4 

22     Before  Him  bow  themselves"  in  the  dust/ 
30    One  generation  of  tHis    servants)  recounts  tthe  deeds-   of  the 

Lord   to   its    successors, 
And  the   righteousness   wherewith    He   has  dealt,   it  proclaims, 

ito   a  nation  yet   unborm.  5 
For  He   wrought     *********** 


(peafm  23. 

Psahn  of  David. 

JHVH  is   my  shepherd  ;' 
Therefore  I  can  lack  nothing.  lo 

On  pastures  growing  green   He  lets   me    lie   down, 
To  waters  of  repose  He  leads  me. 

He  refreshes  my  soul,  [sake.^ 

And  in  paths  of  righteousness^  He  guides  me,  for  His  Name's 
Yea,  though   I  walk  through  a  valley  of  ideep  darknessi,  15 

I  fear  no  harm ; 
Thou  art  with  me; 

Thy  staff  and  Thy  crook,  they  comfort   me. 
Thou  spreadest  my  table  in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies ;  ■* 
Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil ;  20 

My  cup  runs   over.  [of  my   life. 

Nought  but  goodness  and  mercy  will  follow  mc  all  the  days 
And  in  the  houses  of  Jhvh   I  shall  <dwell>  evermore. 

(poafitt  24. 

Of  David.     A  Psalm.  25 

THE  world  is  Jhvh'.s  and  the  fulness  thereof. 
The  earth  and  its  inhabitants. 
He  has  founded  it  on  seas,' 
And  established  it  on   floods.^ 

Who  dare  ascend  ♦to  worship  on*  the  mountain  of  Jhvh?        30 
Who  dare  set  foot  on   His   holy  abode? 
He  who  has  sinless  hands  and  a  pure  conscience, 
Who  cherishes  no  longing  for  evil, 


22,29  'all  who  have  gone  down  •into  the  dnst* 
* 
"  and  he  who  has  not   preserved   his  life 


24. 5-25,8  — »->*^«€ai- 1  (peafme -sig^feH.*^  22 

24     And  never  swears  falsely. 

5  He  will   receive  blessing  from  Jhvh, 
And  righteousness  from  God,   his  Help. 

6  This  is  the  circle  of  those  who  inquire  after   Him, 

Who  seek   Thy  face,   O   <God  of    Jacob  !^  Sc/a/i.  5 

7  Lift   up  )-our   heads, "I  ye  gates! 

Lift  yourselves    up,  ye  primeval  ^  doors. 
That  the  king  of  glor\-  may  come  in! 

8  Who  is  the  King  of  Gloiy? 

Jhvh,  the   Mighty,   the   Hero,  10 

Jhvh,  the   Hero  in  battle. 

9  Lift   up  _\-our  heads,   ye  gates ! 

Lift  yourselves   up,   ye  primeval'   doors. 
That  the  King  of  Glory  may  come   in ! 
10     Who,  then,   is  the   King  of  Glory?  15 

Jhvh  Sabaoth,   He  is  the  King  of  Glory.  Se/ah. 

(peafm  25.' 

0/  David. 

X         I      I    '^OR  Thee,   O  Jhvh,    m\-  heart  longs." 

3         2     1        In  Thee  do  I  trust,   let  me  not  be  disgraced,  20 

Lest  mine  enemies  triumph. 
J         3    Surely,  they  who  hope  in  Thee  will   not  be  disgraced; 

But  faithless  traitors^ — they  will  be  disgraced. 
"T         4     Make  Thy  ways  known  to   me,  Jhvh!^ 

Teach   me  Thy  paths.  25 

n         5     Let  me  walk  in  Thy  truth,  and  teach  me. 

For  Thou  art  God,  my  Help, 
1  -And*  in  Thee  do  I  hope  evermore. 

T         6    Remember  Thy  compassion,"  O  Jnvn,  Th}-  lo\ing -kindness 

Ever  thus  from  the  first.  30 

n         7     Remember    not  the    sins  of   my  youth, '    nor    mj-  transgres- 

According   to  Thy  mercy  remember  Thou  me,  [sions; 

For  Thy  goodness'   sake,   ()  Jhvh. 
to  S     Gracious  and    upright  is  JhvH; 

Therefore  to  sinners   He  makes  known  the   way.  35 


25,1  "My  God 


23  -^*f#e€»- 1  (paafme -^sssis*^-  25,9-26,4 

•>   25,9    The  godly  He  leads  in   right  courses, 

To  the  godly  He  teaches   His  way. 
3       10    All  Jhvh's  paths  are  kindness  and  faithfulness. 

To  those  who  observe   His  covenant  and   His   decrees. 
7       II     For  the  sake  of  Thy   Name,   O  Jhvh,  5 

Forgive  my  trespass,   though  it  be  great. 
J2       12    Who  is  the  man  that  fears  Jhvh  — 

To  him  Jhvh  shows  the  way  he  must  choose. 
J        13     In  good  fortune  shall  he  abide, 

And  his  descendants  inherit  the  land.  10 

D       14    Jhvh  shows   Himself  friendly  to  those  who  fear  Him, 

And  His   Law  is  at  hand  to  instruct  them. 
y       15     Mine  eyes  are  steadfastly  fixed  on  Jhvh, 

For  my  foot   He  will  pluck    from  the  snare. 
fl       16    Turn  to  me,   and  be  to  me  gracious,  15 

For  lonely  am  I,  and  miserable. 
^f       17     To  mine  oppressed  heart   igivei   room, 

lAndi  out  of  the  throng  of  my  distresses  deliver  me. 
1       iS     Behold  my  sorrow  and  anguish. 

Forgive  all   my  transgressions.  20 

^       19    Behold  my  foes  —  they  are  many. 

And  they  hate  me   malignantly. 
tJ'       20    Preser\-e  my  soul,  and   deli\'er  me  ! 

Let  me  not  be  disgraced,   for  in  Thee  do   I  trust. 
T)       21     Let  faithfulness  and  uprightness  guard  me ;  25 

For  in  Thee  do   I   hope. 

22     S(^/  Israel  free,    O   God, 
From  all  her  misfortunes^ 

(peaftn  26. 

Of  David.  30 

1  "r)IGHT  me,   O  Jhvh  !   my  conscience  is   clear 
Xx.    And  in  Jhvh   I   trust  without  wavering. 

2  Tr\-  me,   O  Jh\'H,  and  pro\-e  me, 
Test  Thou   my  mind  and  my  heart ! 

3  Ever-present  is  Thy  kindness  before  me,  35 
And  in   Tin-   faithfulness   do   I   walk.' 

4  I   sit  not  in  the  company  of  men  who  are  false. 
And  with  dissemblers  I  have  no  converse. 


26,5-27.7  —->4^^$m- 1  (Paafme  --fSSJcsH-* —  24 

26,5     I   hate  tlic  society  of  caitiffs, 

And  sit  not  in  the  company  of  the  wicked. 

6  I   wash  my  hands  in   innocence, ° 
And  I   go  about  Thine  altar,   O  Jhvh, 

7  To  chant  aloud   my  gratitude,  5 
And  to  recount  all  Thy  wonders. 

8  O  Jhvh,   I   love  the  house  where  Thou   dwellest. 
And  the  mansion  of  Thy  majesty. 

9  Snatch  not  away  my  soul  together  with  sinners, 

And  my  life  with  men  of  blood, ^  10 

10  In  whose   hand  is  violence, 

And  whose  right  hand  is  full  of  bribes. 

11  As  for  me,   my  conscience  is  clear; 
Deliver  me,   and  be  gracious  to   me. 

12  My  foot  stands  on  even  ground;  15 
In  congregations  will   I  praise  Jhvh. 

(poafm  27. 

0/naz>!d. 

1  THVH   is  my  light  and  my  help;   whom  should    I  fear? 

I     Jhvh    is   the   stronghold    of   my   life;    at   whom   should    I  20 

2  When  caitiffs  throng  me  to  devour  my  flesh,      [tremble? 
Mine  opposers  and   foes. 

They  stumble  and  fall. 

3  If  a  host  encamp    against  me, 

My  heart  does  not  fear.  25 

If  war  rise  against  me. 
Even   then  am   I   comforted. 

4  One  thing  of  Jhvh   I   crave. 
This  is  my  longing : 

To  dwell  in  the  house  of  Jhvh  all   the  days  of  my  life,  30 

To  gaze  on'  the  loveliness  of  Jhvh,  and  to  ivisib  His  temple 

;in  the  mornings. 

5  For  in  the  day  of  trouble^   He   hides  me  under  n  covert. 
With  the  shelter  of  His  tent   He  screens  me. 

He  lifts  me  up  high   on  a  rock ;  35 

6  My  head  is  now  raised  abo\'e  my  foes   round  about  me  ;- 
With  joyous  music,  in   His  tent   I  will  offer  sacrifice. 
And  sing  and  play  unto  Jhvh. 3 

7  Hear  my  loud  call,   ()  Jhvh, 


25  — •*eg.^ii-l  (peafmB-ssa^H.*—  37,8-28,5 

27     Be  gracious  to  me,  and  answer  me ! 
S    This  is  thy  ^command* — says  my  heart:  —  "Seek  ye  my  face!" 

Thus  Thy   face,   O  Jhvh,   I    seek. 
9     Hide    it    not    from    me,    and    in    anger    turn    not    Thy    servant 

away,-'"  5 
Cast  me  not  off,   do  not  forsake  me, 
Thou,   O   God,   niy   Help! 

10  My  father  5  and  my  mother  5  have    forsaken   me, 
But  Jhvh  will   take  me  up. 

11  Show  me,  O  Jhvh,  Thy  way,  10 
And,  because  of  my  foes. 

Lead  me  in  paths  that  are   level. 

12  To  the  rage  of  my  enemies  do  not  deliver  me  ; 

False    witnesses    have    sprung    up    against    me,   and  those    who 

breathe  forth  violence.  15 

13  Did  I  not  trust  to  enjoy  the  goodness   of  Jhvh 
In  the  land  of  the   living 1"" 

14  Hope  in  Jhvh  ! 

Be  strong,  keep  thy  heart  steadfast! 

Yea,  hope  thou  in  Jhvh!  20 

(p0afm  28, 

Of  David. 

TO  Thee,  O  Jhvh,   I  cry; 
My   Rock,  be  not  deaf  to  me! 
Lest,   if  silent  Thou  be,  25 

I  become  like  those  who    go  down  to  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  prayers,   when   I   cry  to  Thee, 

When   I   lift  up  my  hands  to    Thy  holy  shrine.  [do  evil, 

3  Let    me    not    be  exiled  with    the  wicked'    nor  with    those  who 
Who   speak    words    of  peace  to  their   neighbors,   while  in  their  30 

heart  they  bear  evil. 

4  Give  them  the  due  of  their  dealings,  and  of  their  bad  actions, 
The  reward  of  their  handiwork  gi\-e  them ; 

What    they  have  done  pay  them  back ! 

5  They  cared   not  for  what  Jhvh   does,  35 
Nor  for  the  work  of  His  hands ; ' 

May  He  tear  them  down,   and  not  build  them   up! 


27,9   'my  Help  hast  Thou  been 


28,6-29.11  — »*e«Si3s.  1  (paafme  •«S?*§eM^—  26 

28,6    Blessed   be   Jhvh  ! 

For   the   voice   of  my   prayers    He   has   heard. 

7  Jhvh    is   my  strength  and   my  shield ; 

In    Him    my    heart   trusted,  and  tin    Him.  I    found   help. 
Hence   my   heart  shouts  for  joy,  and   Him  will   I   praise  with  5 

8  Jhvh   is   the   strength   of  -His  people>,  [my   song. 
Of  His   anointed, 3  the   all-saving   stronghold. 

9  Help   Thou    Thy   people  ! 
Bless  Thou    Thy    heritage  ! 

Feed   and   sustain   them   for  evermore  !  10 

(peafm  29. 
Psalm  of  David. 

1  A  SCRIBE  to  Jhvh,  ye   Sons   of  God,' 
Ix.  Ascribe   to   Jhvh    honor   and   praise! 

2  Ascribe   to   Jhvh    all   honor   due   to    His    Name !  15 
Kneel   ye   before    Him   in    holy   adornment.^ 

3  The   voice   of  Jhvh   -resounds*  over   waters, 3 
The   God   of  majesty  3  thunders, 

Jhvh   -thunders*   over   great   waters. 

4  The   voice   of  Jhvh    is   mighty,  20 
The   voice   of  Jhvh    is   glorious. 

5  The   voice   of  Jhvh    breaks    cedars, 

Yea,  Jhvh   breaks   in    splinters    the   cedars   of  Lebanon, 

6  He   makes  <--•  Lebanon   skip    like   a   calf 

And   Sirion"   like   a  young    unicorn.  25 

7  The   voice   of  Jhvh    cleaves   <rocks  ; 
The   voice   of  Jhvh    shoots    forth^  flames. 

8  The   voice   of  Jhvh    makes   the   wilderness   tremble  ; 
Jhvh    makes   the   wilderness   of  Kadesh'  tremble. 

9  The   voice    of  Jhvh    makes    hinds   cast   their   fawns,  30 
Yea,   strip isi  the   leaves   from   the   forests. 

And,  in    His   palace,  all   things   say  :    Glory  ! 

10  Jhvh    has   taken    His  -judgment*  seat*  to   bring   on  a  deluge, 
And  as   King   He  is   throned   to   all    eternity. 

11  Jhvh   imparts   strength'  to   His  people,  35 
Jhvh   blesses    His    people   with   welfare. 


27  — »*e|®Sc  I  (peafmo -s^fs**—  30,1-31,3 

(peafm  30. 

Psalm.     Song  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Tenipte.     Of  David} 
30,1      T    EXTOL   Thee,    O   Jhvh,  because    Thou    hast    raised    me 


I 


on  high, 


And  hast  not  permitted  my  foes^  to  be  jubilant  over  me.         5 

2  O  Jhvh,  my  God, 

I  cried  unto  Thee;   Thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  Thou,   O  Jhvh,   hast  brought  my  soul   up  out  of  Sheol, 
From    among    those    who  went   down    to    the    pit,   Thou    hast 

4  Sing  praises  to  Jhvh,   O  ye   His  faithful  ones,       [revived  me.  10 
Give  thanks  to   His    holy  Name.  [our*   lives  'long*, 

5  For   His    anger   +lasts  only*    a  moment,   His  graciousness   ♦all 
Weeping  may  lodge  -twith   us*  at   evening,   but,   in   the    morn- 

[ing,   comes  mirth. 

6  In   my  security   I   thought :  15 

7  Through    Thy  grace,    O    Jnv}i,    Thou    hast    set   <me  on)    firm 
I  shall  never  be  shaken.'  [mountains. 

♦  But  when*  Thou   didst  veil   Thy  face,   I  was    dismayed. 

8  To  Thee,  O  Jhvh,  I    cried. 

And  to  Jhvh  I   prayed:  [to  the  pit?''  20 

9  "What    profit    does   this   life  of  mine  yield,  when   I   go    down 
Will  dust  give  Thee  praise?  will  it  proclaim  Thy  fidelity? 

10  Hear  Thou,   O  Jhvh,   and  be  to  me  gracious, 
O  Jhvh,   my  helper  be  Thou!" 

11  Thou   hast  changed  me  my  wailing  to  dancing;  25 
Thou    didst   strip    off  the   weeds    of  my   mourning,    and  then 

Thou   didst  gird  me  with  joy, 

12  That  to  Thee  without   ceasing  <my>  soul 5  may  sing  praises; 
O  Jhvh,   my  God,   I  will  praise  Thee  for  ever. 

^^oXxA  3t.  30 

For  the  < Liturgy >.    Psalm  of  David. 

1  "\  ^flTH  Thee  I  seek  refuge,  O  Jhvh, 

V  V      Let  me  not    be  for  ever   disgraced ! 
Li  Th_\'   righteousness  help  me ! 

2  Bow  down  Thine    ear  to  me,   speedily  free  me !  35 
Be  Thou  to  me  a  rock  of  refuge, 

A  mountain -fortress,  to   help  me. 

3  Thou  art  my  Rock  and  my  Fortress, 


31, 4- '9  — »*e#®Sf  I  fpeafme  ^fissfss** —  28 

31    And,  for  Thy  Name's  sake,  Thou  wilt   lead   me  and   guide  me.' 

4  Thou  wilt   draw  me   forth   from  the  net  they  have  laid  for  me. 
Thou  art  my  stronghold. 

5  I   commit  my  life  to  Thy  hand ; 

Thou  deliverest  me,   O  Jhvh,   Thou  faithful  God!  5 

6  Those  who  regard  vain  idols   I   hate ;' 
I  trust  in  Jhvh. 

7  Let  me  e.xult'  and   rejoice  in   Thy  kindness; 

For   Thou    hast  looked   on   my  misery,   Thou    hast    noted   ithe 

oppression!   of  my  soul.  10 

8  To  the  hand  of  the  foe  Thou   hast    not  surrendered  me, 
But  hast  planted  my  feet  on  broad   ground. 

9  Be  gracious  to  me,  O  Jhvh  ;   for   I  am  in  trouble, 

Mine  eyes,   my  soul,  and  my  body  are  worn  out  with   grief 

10  My  life  is  passing  in  sorrow,  15 
And  my  years   in  groaning ; 

My  .strength  is  failing,   because  of  my  sin,* 

And  my  bones  are  marrowless  |  because  of  niy  foes.^ 

11  "To  my  neighbors  I  am  become  a  sore  derision, 

And  to  my  acquaintance  a  terror.  20 

Whoso  sees  me  abroad  flees   from  me. 

12  I  am  vanished  from    remembrance,   like  one  who  is  dead,* 
And  am  become  like  a  cast-away  vessel  ^of  clay*. 

13  I    hear  the   talking  of  many  —  terror  encompasses   me!' — 
While  they  conspire  together  against  me;  25 
They  purpose  to  take  my  life. 

14  As  for  me,    I  trust,   O  Jhv}i,   in  Thee, 
I  say :    Thou   art  m\'   God, 

15  In  Thj'  hand  are  my  fortunes ; 

Free  me  from  the  hand  of  my  foes  and   pursuers.  30 

16  Make  Thy  face  shine   on  Thy  servant, 
Help  me  in  Thy  loving  -  kindness ! 

17  Let  me  not  be,   O  Jhvh,   disgraced,   for  I   call   upon  Thee  ; 
The  wicked  —  let  them  be  disgraced  and   ruined,  and  go  down 

18  Be  those  lying  lips  struck  dumb,  [to  Sheol !  35 
Which  against  the  righteous  speak  insolence, 

In  arrogance  and  in  contempt ! 

19  Ah,   how  great  is  the  goodness 

Which  Thou   la\-est  up  for  those  who  fear  Thee, 


29  — ^-s^g^sai- 1  (Peafme -«2?j§Q*<^  31,20-32,9 

31    Which  Thou  showest  to  those  who  take  refuge  with  Thee, 
In  the  presence  of  the  sons  of  men.^         [shelter  of  Thy  face, 

20  From   tlie  tcaUunny>  of   men  Thou    shelterest  them   under  the 
From     the    enmity    of   tongues    Thou    hidest     them     under    a 

21  Blessed   be  Jhvh  !  [covert.  5 
He  has   shown   me  wonderful  favor  in   dime  of  distress>.9 

22  In   my  anguish   I  thought 

I   had  been   driven  away  from  Thy  sight ; 

But  Thou  didst  answer  the  voice  of  my  prayer 

When  I  cried  unto  Thee.  10 

23  Lo\e  Jhvh,   all  ye   His  trusty  ones! 
Jhvh  keeps  faith, 

And  requites  abundantl}-   him   who  acts  haughtily. 

24  Be  strong,  and  keep  \-our  heart  steadfast, 

All  ye  who  are  waiting  for  Jhvh.  15 

(psaPm  32. 

Maski/^  of  David. 

1  T   T  APPY  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven, 
X    1    Whose  sin  is  pardoned ! 

2  Happy  the  man  to  whom  Jhvh   imputes  no   guilt,  20 
And  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. ^ 

3  When   I   kept  silent'   my  bones  wasted  away 
Through  my  continual   groaning. 

4  For,  day  and  night.   Thy  hand  lay  heavy  upon   me. 

My    moisture    dried    up    las    under   the    heat    of  the    summer^.  25 

Selah. 

5  My  sin   I   laid  bare  to  Thee,    my  guilt  I   did  not  conceal, 
I  said:   "I   will  acknowledge   my  sin   to  Jhvh." 

Then  Thou  forgavest  the  guilt   of  my  sin.*  Sclah. 

6  Therefore  let  all  pious  men  pray  to  Thee :  30 
That,   in  the  hour   rof  distress,^  the   rush)   of  great  waters 

May  not  overtake  them. 

7  Thou  art  my  shelter,  Thou  dost   protect  me  from  danger. 
Thou   dost  encompass  me  cwith  security;.  Selah. 

♦Jhvh   says*:*  35 

S     I  will  instruct  thee,  and  show  thee  the  way  thou  must  go, 

I  will  <turn>  mine  eye  upon  thee. 
9     Be  not  lacking  in  reason,   like  the  horse  or  the  mule, 


32,io-33.i6  ^^-s^StsSf  1  (peafme -os^leH-s—  30 

32     Whose  jaws   must  be   ruled  by   the  bit  and  the  bridle. 

7 

10  The  sorrows  of  the  wicked  will   be   niany,^  [ness. 
But    him  who    trusts    in    Jhvii    He   will    encompass    with    kind- 

11  Be  glad  in  Jhvh,  and  exult, ^  O  ye   righteous,  5 
Shout  for  joy,  all  ye  who  are  honest  of  mind  I 

(peafnt  33.' 

1  T~)EJOICE  in  Jhvh,  ye  righteous! 
JLx.   Songs  of  praise  befit  the  upright. 

2  Praise  Jhvh   with    the  harp,  10 
Play  to   Him   with  the  ten-stringed   lute! 

3  Sing  to   Him  a  new  song; 

In  the  festival  music,   strike  the  strings  bravely. 

4  P^or  Jhvh's  word  is  right; 

His  every  deed  ♦is  done*   in   faithfulness;  15 

5  He  loves  righteousness  and  justice; 

Of  the  goodness  of  Jhvh   the  earth  is  full. 

6  By  the  word  of  Jhvh   were  the  heavens  made, 
And  all  their  host  by  the  breath  of  His  mouth. 

7  He   holds  the  water  of  the  sea  as  in  a  wine-skin,  20 
The  ocean   He  stores   up. 

8  Let  all  the  world  fear  Jhvh, 

Let  every  dweller  on  earth  stand  before  Plim  in  awe. 

9  For   He  spoke,  and  it  was !  ^ 

He  commanded,   and  it  stood  forth !  25 

10  Jhvh  brings  the  purpose  of  the  heathen 3  to  nought, 
The  designs  of  the  peoples   He   frustrates. 

11  The  purpose  of  Jhvh  endures  to  all   eternity. 
The  thought  of  His  heart  for  ever  and  ever. 

12  Happy  the  people  whose  God  is  Jhvh,  30 
The  people   He  has  chosen  for   Himself  as  a  heritage. 

13  Jhvh   looks  down  from   heaven. 
He  sees  all   mankind. 

14  From   His  dwelling-place   He  beholds 

All   the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  ;  35 

15  He  who   has  fashioned  the   hearts  of  them  all, 
Who  considers  all  their  deeds. 

16  Nought  avails  great  power  to  a  king. 

No  champion   will  be   helped  by  great  strength. 


31  ^«*e#^iSi- 1  (Peafme -!K@3^eM-s —  33.17-34,12 

33,17    Vain  the  help  of  the  horse, 

It  rescues  not  by  its  great  power. 

18  Lo,   the  eye  of  Jhvh   is  on  those  who  fear   Him, 
Who  rest  their  hope  on  His  kindness, 

19  To  dehver  their  souls    from    death, 

And  in  days  of  famine  to  keep  them   alive. 

20  Our  soul  waits   on   Jhvh, 

He  is  our  Help  and    our   Shield. 

21  In   Him  our  heart   rejoices, 
In  His  holy  Name  we  trust. 

22  Be  Thy  loving-kindness,   O  Jhvh,   over   us, 
According    as  we  hope  in  Thee. 


(peafm  34. 

Of  David ;  what  he  feigned  madness  before  Abimelecli,  i  and  zaas  driven  away 

by  him,   and  departed.  15 

X       I      T    BLESS  Jhvh  at  all  times; 

A     His  praise  is   ever  in   my  mouth, 
i       2     My  soul  boasts  itself  of  Jhvh; 

Let  the  pious  hear,   and  rejoice. 
J        3     Magnify  Jhvh   with  me,  20 

And  let  us,  together,   exalt  His   Name  ! 
T       4     I  sought  Jhvh,  and   He  answered  me, 

And  delivered  me  from  all  +myt  anguish, 
n        5  "Gaze  on   Him,   and  <ye  will  be>  radiant  +with  joy+ ; 

<Ye>  will  not  be  abashed.  25 

T        6     Here  is  one  who  is  pious,   whose  call  Jhvh   heard. 

And  helped  him  out  of  all  troubles, 
n       7    The  angel  of  Jhvh   encamps 

About  those  who  fear   Him,   and  rescues-  them. 
£3       8    Taste  ye 3  and  see  that  Jhvh   is  gracious;  30 

Happy  the  man  who  with   Him  seeks  protection. 
*        9    Fear  Jhvh,  ye  His  holy  ones ; 

For  they  who  fear  Him  suffer  no   lack. 
3      10    Lions  may  famish  and  hunger, 

But  they  who  fear  Jhvh   lack  no  good  thing.  35 

7      II     Come,   listen  to  me,   ye  children, 

The  fear  of  Jhvh*  I  will  teach  you. 
fi      12     Dost  thou   desire  to  live? 

Dost  thou   wish  days,   for   the   enjoyment  of  happiness? 


34.  13- 35.  f<  — »*^«Bs- 1  (peafme -ss^siBs** —  32 

3  34,13    tThcn*   guard  thy  tongue  from  evil,. 

And  thy   Hps  from  speaking    guile, 
D  14      Cease   from  evil,   and    do  good. 

Seek  peace,   and  pursue  it. 
S         16      The  face  of  JiiVH  is  turned  against  evil-doers  5 

That  He  may  root  out  their  memory  from   the  earth. = 
y         15     The  eyes  of  Jhvh   +are  turned*  to  the  righteous, 

And   His  ears  to    their  cry. 
X         17      They  call,  and  Jhvh   hears, 

And  plucks  them  out  of  all  troubles.  10 

p  18     Jhvh  is  near  to  those  who  are  broken-hearted. 

And  those  who  are  crushed  in   spirit   He   helps.* 
"1         19      Many  the  sorrows  of  the  righteous, 

But  out  of  them  all  Jhvh   delivers  him. 
C         20      His  every  bone  +Jhvh*  guards,  15 

Not  one  of  them  is  broken.  ^ 
n         21      Misfortune  will  slay  the  wicked. 

And  haters  of  the  righteous  will  be  condemned. 

22     Jhvh  redeems  the  lives  of  His  Seriiants,  \demned} 

11  liosoever   takes    refuge    with    Him     ivill    not    be    con-  20 

(peafm  35. 

0/  David. 

1  /""^  Jhvh,  battle  with  those  who  battle  with    mc ! 
V^   War  against  those  who  war  against  me ! 

2  Grasp  shield  and  buckler!  25 
Rise  up  to  assist  me !                                                         [suers, 

3  Make  ready  the  spear   and    the  sbattle-a.x!  against  ni)-  pur- 
Say  to  my  soul:   "Thy  Help   am   I." 

4  Abashed  and  disgraced  be  they  who  are  seeking  my  life. 
May    they  go  backward,   and   be  put  to  shame,   they  who  30 

are  plotting  my  harm  ! 

5  Be  they  like  chaff  before  the  wind. 
While  the  angel  of  Jhvh   drives  them   on ! 

6  Let  darkness  and  slipperiness   be  their  path. 

While  the  angel  of  Jhvh  pursues   them!  35 

7  For  without  cause  ha\-e  they  spread    []  their    net    for   me. 
Without  cause  have  they  dug  for  me  ^[a  pitjj. 

S      Ma\-  ruin   overwhelm  them   unawares  ! 


33  ^*«^^Ss- 1  (peafma  ^j®>§s*«-s—  35.9-24 

35     May  the  net  they  have  spread  ensnare  them ! 

In  their  own  cpit)  may  they  fall ! 
9    Then  shall  I   rejoice  in  Jhvh, 

And  shout  for  joy  in  His  help! 
10     E\'ery  bone  in  my  body  shall  say :  5 

"  Who  is,   O  Jhvh,   Thine    equal 

In  saving  the  wretched  from  the   strong, 

The  wretched  and  poor  from  oppressors?" 

J I     Malicious  accusers  come   forward;  [me.' 

+In    regard    to    base    deeds*  whereof   I    know    nothing    they  ask  10 

12  They  requite  me  evil  for  good; 
Comfortless  is  my  soul ! 

13  When  they  were  sick,   I  put   on  weeds  of  mourning, 
I  mortified  myself  with   fasting. 

And  my  prayer 15 

14  As  it  had  been  my  friend,  my  brother,  so  I  demeaned  myself, 
Like  one  who   mourns  for  his  mother,   I    hung  down  my  head 

15  But  now,   when   I   stumble,  they  are  glad   .      .      .       [in  sorrow. 

16  They  rail,   and    cease  not  |  to   trevile^   me;  20 
<They  mock>,   and   <they>   gnash  their   teeth  at  me. 

17  O  Jhvh,  how  long  wilt  Thou  be  a  looker-on? 
Pluck  back  my  soul  from  the  croaring)  +lionst, 
M)'  lonely  *souh   from  the  young  lions! 

18  I   will  give  Thee  thanks  in  the  great  congregation,  25 
Among  much  people  will   I  praise  Thee. 

19  Let  not  those   rejoice   over  me  who  are  m\'  foes   wrongfully. 
Let  not  those  wink  the  eye  who  hate  me  without  cause! 

20  For  they  do  not  speak  peaceably 

They  form  malignant  designs.  30 

21  They  open  their  mouths  wide  at  me. 
They  say:   "Aha,  Aha! 

Our  eye  sees  it."  ^ 

22  Thou   seest  it,   O  Jhvh  ;    be  Thou   not  silent, 

O   Lord,  be  not  far  from  me !  35 

23  Rise   up,   awake  to   tdefend*   my  right. 

My  God  and  my  Lord,   to  plead  my  cause! 

24  Judges  nie  according  to  Thy  righteousness,   O  Jhvh,  m)*  God, 
That  they  may  not  rejoice  over  me ; 


35.25-36,11  — »*«sg^s.  I  (peafma  <i®*g3*« —  34 

35,25    That    they  ma}-   not    say  to    themselves:    "Aha,   so  would  we 

have  it!" 
That  they  may  not  say:   "We  have  swallowed  him   up!" 

26  Ma)'  they  be  abashed  and  confounded  who  joy  in  my  sorrow. 
And    be    clothed    in    shame    and    disgrace    who    are    arrogant  5 

to  me. 

27  *But*    may     they    shout    for   joy    and    rejoice,    who    have    my 

right  at  heart ; 
Let    them    say  :    "  Hail    to  Jhvh,   who   has  the  welfare  of  His 

servant  at  heart."''  10 

28  Then  my  tongue   shall  proclaim  Thy  righteousness, 
Antl  Thy  glory,   all    the  day  long. 


A 


(peafm  36. 

For  the  ■IJturs;y-.     Of  the  Servant  of  Jh\'H,  David. 

MUTINOUS    spirit  ^dwells*  with    the    wicked'    deep    in  15 
There   is  no  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes.      [<his>  heart; 

He  makes  his  cwords)  smooth    in  his  tsin>, 

His  sin  <is  the  instructress  of  his>   itonguei. 

Outrage  and  deceit  are  the  words  of  his  mouth; 

He  has  ceased  to  have  wisdom  and  goodness.  20 

Outrage   he  devises   while   in    bed ; 

He  walks  forth   in  a   road  that  is   naught; 

Evil  he  does  not  abhor. 

O  Jhvh,   Thy  goodness   -reaches*    up  to^  the  heavens. 

Thy  faithfulness   up  to  the   firmament.  25 

Thy  righteousness   is   like   the  mountains  of  God, 

Th\-  judgments  tjike  the  great  deep>.° 

Man  and  beast^  Thou    helpest,   O   Jhvh. 

How  precious  is  Thy  goodness,    O   God!  [wings!-' 

The   children    of  men   take    refuge    under  the  shadow   of  Thy  30 

They  sate  themselves  with  the  fat  of  Th\'  house. 

From  the  stream  of  Thy  pleasures  Thou   givest  them  drink. 

For  with   Thee  is  the  well-.spring  of  life  ; 

By  means  of  Thy  light  we  see  light. 

Continue  Thy  goodness  to  those  who    know  Thee,  35 

And  Thy   righteousness  to  the   upright  in   heart. 

Let  not  the  foot  of  arrogance  meet    me, 5 

Nor  the  hand   of  wickedness  dri\e  nie'  forth. 


35  — ^*e|^S- 1  (peafme  ^i®s#a*<-^  36,12-37,17 

36,12   There  the  workers  of  mischief  are  fallen, 

They  are  hurled  to  the  ground,  and  cannot  rise  up.* 

(peafm  37. 

Of  David. 

K         I     I    ""RET  not  thyself  because  of  evil-doers,'  5 

J.        Be  not  incensed  at  reprobates ! 
2    For  full  quickly  they  wither  like  grass, 
They  fade  away  like  the  green   herb. 
3         3   Trust  in  Jhvh,   and  do  what  is   good. 

Dwell  in  the   land,   and  act  with   fidelity.  10 

4   Take  thy  delight  in  Jhvh  ; 

Then   will   He   grant  thee  the  desires  of  thy  heart. 
J         5    Commit  thy  way  to  Jhvh, 

Trust  in  Him;    He  will  bring  it  to  pass, 
6   And  make  thy  righteousness  shine  forth   like   light,  15 

And  thy  justness   like  noonday. 
T        7   Submit  quietly  to  Jhvh,   and  wait   for  Him, 
Fret  not  thyself  because  of  the  prosperous. 
Because  of  the  man   who  succeeds  in  his  plans. 
n        S   Cease  from  anger,  and   forsake  wrath,  20 

Fret  not  thyself — it  is  but  to   do   evil.^ 
9    For  reprobates  will    be   rooted  out. 

But   they   who    hope   in   Jhvh  —  they  will    own   the  land. 
1         10   Yet   a    little   while,   and   the   wicked   is    no   more ; 

Turn   thy   gaze   where   he   stands  —  he    is   gone!  25 

II    And   the   godly   take   possession    of  the   land. 
And   delight  in    the   fulness   of  prosperity. 
?         12   The   wicked   plots  against    the   righteous, 
And   at   him   gnashes    his    teeth. 
13   The    Lord    laughs    at   the  wicked,  30 

For   He  sees  that  his    day   will   come, 
n       14   The  wicked    draw   the   sword,    and   bend   the   bow. 
To  bring   down   the   wretched  and   poor. 
To  slaughter  the  upright    in  heart. 
15    But  their   sword    will    pierce    their   own    heart,  35 

And   their   bow   will   be   broken. 
L3       16   Better  is  the   little  of  the   righteous, 

Than  the  cgreat>  wealth   of  the  wicked. 
17    For  the  arms   of  the  wicked   \\\\\   be  broken. 


37.  i''>-35  — ••s^^j!- 1  (peofme  ^«S*663*^—  36 

37      But   the   righteou.s  Jhvii   protects. 
*      iS     Jhvh    knows   the   sdaysi   of  the  righteou.s, 
And  their  possession   remains   for  ever. 
19      In  the  day  of  misfortune  they  will   not   be   disgraced, 

In   time  of  famine  they  will  be  satisfied.  5 

3     20      For  the  wicked   perish ; 

And  the   enemies   of  Jhvh,    like  a  tbrand^   in   the   loveni. 
Vanish  ;   they  go   up  in   smoke. 
7     21      The  wicked   borrows,   and   does   not  repay, 

But   the   righteous   is    charitable,    and   gives.  10 

22      Those   whom   He  blesses    will   possess   the  land, 
But   those   whom    He   curses   will   be   rooted   out. 
D     23      Firmly   planted  by   Jhvh   will    be    the  footsteps    of  that   man 
In  whose  walk   He  delights. 

24  Should    he    fall,    he    is    not    laid   prostrate;  15 
For  Jhvh    will  take    hold   of  his   hand. 

3      25      I    have   been   young,    and   now  am    I  become   old, 

Yet   never   have   I    seen   a  righteous   man    forsaken. 

Nor   his    offspring   begging  for  bread. 
26      He   is    ever   charitable   and   ever   lending,  20 

And   to    his   family   a   blessing  tis   assured*. 
D     27     Shun    evil,    and   do    good. 

So    wilt    thou    ever    dwell    An    the   land*. 

25  For  Jhvh   loves  the   right. 

And   His  faithful   ones  He  does  not  forsake!  25 

y  <The   evil-doer   will    be    utterly    destroyed>, 

And   the   race   of  the   wicked   extirpated. 
29     The    righteous   possesses   the   land. 
And    dwells   therein   for  ever. 
S     30     The   mouth   of  the   righteous    utters   wisdom,  30 

And   his  tongue  speaks   truth. 
31      The    Law  of  his   God  is  in    his    heart. 
His  steps   are    not    unsteady. 
X    32      The   wicked   lies   in   wait  for   the   righteous. 

And   seeks  to   slay  him.  35 

33      But  Jhvh   does  not  forsake   him   in   tgrief>. 
Nor   lets    him   be  found    guilty   at   the   trial. 3 
p    34      Hope  in   Jhvh,   and   keep   His  waj'. 

Then  will  He  exalt  thee  that  thou  mayst  possess  the  land; 
On  the  extirpation   of  the   wicked  thine  eye  shall  feast.  40 

"n    35      I    saw   a    wicked    man,  clu.xuriant' 


37  -^*e#^is- 1  (peafme  ^iB*§a*«—  37,36-38,12 

37 like   a   green  <cedar>. 

36      Then  -:I>  passed  by  —  he  had  vanished; 

I    sought    him  —  he   was    not    to    be    found. 
l^    37      Keep  ♦thine*   dntegrityi,   and  <strive  after)   luprightnessi; 

For  to  the   rrtan   of  peace  the   future  belongs.  5 

38      But  transgressors   will  be   extirpated  together; 

The   future  of  the   wicked   is   ruin. 
]^    39  <>The    help   of  the   righteous    comes   from  Jhvh, 

He  is  their   stronghold  in  time  of  need. 
40     Jhvh   succors   them,   and   rescues   them,  10 

Rescues  them  from  the  wicked,   and   helps  them, 

Because  they  trust  in   Him. 

(peafttt  38. 

Psalm  of  David.     For  the  'Offering-  of  the  ' Memoriatt.'^ 

1  (^^\   Jhvh,   not  in  wrath  punish  me!  15 
V.-^   Do  not  in  fury-  chastise  me!^ 

2  Thine    arrows    have    pierced    me    home. 
Thy    hand    lies    heavy    upon    me. 

3  Nought  is  there  sound  in  my  flesh,  because  of  Thine  anger, 
No  health  in  my  bones,  because  of  my  sin. 3  20 

4  My    iniquities    close    over    my    head, 

Like  a  hea\'y  burden  they  are  too  heavy  for  me. 

5  My    wounds    are    noisome,    and    fester. 
Because    of  my    folly. 

6  I    am    sore  coppressedi  and   cast  down,  25 
I    go    in    mourning    all    the    day    long. 

7  For    my   loins    are    full    of  cdecayj. 
And  nought  is  there  sound  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  wholly  benumbed   and  sore  bruised  ; 

I  groan  louder  than    the  roar  of  a  lioncessj.  30 

9  To    Thee,    O    Lord,    is    known    all    my    longing. 
And    from    Thee    my    sighs    are    not    hidden. 

10  My  heart  throbs  with   unrest,   my  strength   has  forsaken    me, 
Even    the    light    of   mine   eyes    is    gone    from    me. 

11  My  friends  and  companions  draw  back  from   my  misery,  35 
My    kinsmen    stand    aloofs 

12  Those   who  seek   my   life  lay   snares. 
Those  who    seek  my  harm   talk    of  ruin, 


38,13-39.4  — »*^tsSe- 1  (Peafme -sasJgeH^i —  38 

38     And  all   the    time    meditate   gLiile. 
13     But    I    am    like    one   deaf  who    hears   not, 
Like  one  dumb  who  opens  not  his  mouth. ^'' 

15  For    on    Thee,    O    Jhvh,    do    I    wait; 

Thou    wilt    not    disappoint    me,    O    Lord,    m\-    God  I     „  5 

16  For   I    think:   "Else   will   they    exult   over    me; 
If  my  foot  slip,   they   will    triumph."  ? 

17  For    I    stand  on   the   verge   of  falling, 
And   my   pain    is   to   me    ever-present. 

iS     I   confess  my  guilt;  10 

Because   of  my  sin    I   am    troubled. 

19  Many  are  avithout    causes    my    foes ; 
Many  are  they  who  wrongfully  hate  me, 

20  And    render    me   evil    for    good. 

Because  I  zealously  strive  after  good,   they  are  my  foes.  15 

21  O   Jhvh,    my    God,    do    not   forsake   me! 
Be  not  far  from   me ! 

22  Make  haste  to  help  me, 
O   Lord,  to  rescue  me ! 


QJeafm  39.  20. 

For  the  'Li/iirgy.     From  Jcduthioi^     Psalm  of  Pavid. 

1  T    SAID:    "In   my  dealing    with  others   I  will   guard 
A    Against  sinning   in   my  speech, 

I  will   tput)  a    bridle  on   my  tongue 

In    the    presence    of  the    wicked."  25 

2  I    kept    silence ; 

I    was    utterly    dumb  ; 
Yet    my    pain    rebelled. 

3  My    heart    glowed    in    my    bosom, 

In    my    thoughts    a    fire    burned,  3° 

*And*  I    spoke    out    with    my    tongue.^ 

4  Make  me,   O  Jhvh,   to   know   my  end; 
How    ♦short+    the    measure    of   my  days; 


38.  14  "I  am  become  as  a  man  who  cannot  hear, 
And  in  whose  month  there  is  no  reply. 


39  -^*^^Be- 1  (p0aftn0 -s^lew-s^  39, 5-40,3 

39    Would  that   I   might  learn   how  fleeting   I   am!^ 

5  Thou  hast  made  my  days  but  as  a  span, 
My    life-time    is  as    nothing    before  Thee. 

All    men    are    but    a"    breath.  Selah. 

6  Man    walks    but   as   an  apparition,  5 
Mere    emptiness    are    his    restless    pursuits, 

He    heaps    up,  and    knows    not    who    will    gather    it. 

7  And    now,   O    Lord,  in    whom    do    I    find    comfort? 
My    hope    is    in    Thee. 

8  From    all    my    transgression   deliver    me,  10 
Make    me    not    the    scorn*    of  the    reprobate." 

10    Take    Thou    from    me    Thy  plague, 

By    the  lattack'   from    Th)-   hand    I    am    perishing. 

ir     With  punishments  for    his  guilt  Thou    chastisest  man. 

As    by  ♦the    fretting    of*    a    moth.  Thou  consumest   his  beauty.  15 
All    men    are    but    a    breath.  Selah. 

12  Hear    my    prayer,    O  Jhvh  ! 
Hearken    to    my    cry ! 

Be    not    silent    to    my    tears 

Though    I    am   *but*   a   stranger  with   Thee;  20 

A    sojourner    am    I,*    as  were    all   my    forefathers. 

13  Take    Thy  hand  from  me,   that   I   may  be  gladdened ^ 
Before    I    go    hence,   and    be    no    more. 


(peafm  40. 

For  the  'Liturgy:.     0/  David.     A  Psalm.  25 

T    WAITED    for   Jhvh, 

1    He   inclined    Himself  to   me,   and   hearkened   to    my  cr\'. 
He    drew   me    out  of   the   pit   of  sruin;,  forth    from   slimy  ooze; 
He    planted    my    feet    on    a    rock,    and    my    steps    He    made 
And    into    my    mouth    He    put    a    new    song,  [firm.  30 

A    song    of  praise    to    our    God. 


■isees^sCo 


39,5  "stand  *on  a  parity  \vith» 


9*1  am  dumb,   I  open  not  my  mouth  ; 
For  it  is  Thou  who  hast  done  it. 5 


40,4-i6  — ».s««tSSi- 1  (poafmo  •i*®3#5H-«^  4° 

40         Many  tsaw^   it,   and  feared, 

And    put    their    trust    in    Jhvh. 

4  Happy    the    man    who    puts    his    trust    in    Jhvh, 
And    turns    not    to    the 

5  Great    things    hast    Thou    done    for    us,   O  Jhvh;"  5 
Beyond    compare    art    Thou ; 

Should    I    wish    to    proclaim    them,   and    tell    them. 
They    could    not    be    reckoned. 

6  Sacrifice    and    offerings    Thou    dost    not    desire,   [] 
Burnt-offering    and    sin-offering    Thou    dost    not    demand.  10 

7  oc[Mine    ears    hast    Thou    opened]),' 

By    means  of  the    book    of  the    Law    prescribed  to    me. 

8  To    do    Thy    will,    my    God,    is    my    delight. 
And    in    my    heart    is    Thy    Law. 

9  I    have  proclaimed   tThy*    help  in  the  great  congregation ;        15 
Lo,    my    lips    I    have    not    locked, 

Thou    knowest   it,    O  Jhvh. 

10  Thy    righteousness    I    have   not    hidden    in    my  heart. 
Of  Thy    faithfulness    and    Thy    help    I    have  spoken. 

Thy    kindness    and   Thy  faithfulness   I   did  not    conceal    from  20 

the    great    congregation. 

11  Thou    wilt    not    bar,   O    Jhvh,   Thy   mercy   against    me, 
Thy    kindness    and  faithfulness    will    guard   me  for  ever. 

12  For    sorrows 3    beset    me    beyond   number. 

My    transgressions    are    lighting    upon    me,^  25 

They    are    more    in    number    than    the    hairs    of   my  head. 
My    courage    has    failed    me. 

13  Vouchsafe,    O    Jhvh,    to    help   me, 
O  Jhvh,    hasten    to    my    aid."* 

14  Let    all    those    be    abashed    and    disgraced  30 
Who    are    seeking    my    life<>; 

Let    them    retreat    with    dishonor 
Who    would    fain    see    my    ruin. 5 

15  Let    them    be    appalled    when    their    plans    are    thwarted, 
Who    openly    utter    malignant   joy    over    me."  35 

16  Let  all  who  seek  Thee  shout  for  joy  and   be   glad  in  Thee; 


40.5  "my  God,  Thy  wonders  and  thoughts  12  *and  I  cannot  see 


41  — »*«3|fSSs- 1  (peafme -5a55#a*«—  40,17-41,13 

40     Let  those  who  wish  for  Thy   help  say:    "Praised  be  Jhvh  !  " 
17     I    am    wretched    and    poor ; 

But   the    Lord    will    care    for    me ; 
Thou    art   my   Help,   my   Deliverer, 
Tarry    Thou    not,    O    my    God. 


(peaftn  41. 

For  the  'Liturgyi.     Psalm  of  David. 

1  T   T  APPY    the    man  who   sconsiders    the    weak?; 

J-    1    In    the    day    of   misfortune    Jhvh    delivers    him. 

2  Jhvh    preserves    him,    and    keeps    him    ali\e,  10 
So  that  throughout  the   land   he  will  be  extolled  as  happy, 
And    Thou    wilt    not    sacrifice    him    to    the    rage  of  his   foes. 

3  When    he    is    bed-rid,  Jhvh    sustains    him, 

His    bed    of  sickness    Thou    wholly   transformest. 

4  I    say:    "Be    gracious    to    me,    O    Jhvh  ;  15 
Heal    me ;    for    I    have    sinned    against    Thee." 

5  Mine    enemies    talk    of  me    wickedly : 

"When    will    he    die,    and    »when*    his    name    perish?" 

6  Should  one   come  to    visit   ♦nie+,    he   speaks    lies, 

His    heart    lays    up    malice,  20 

He    goes    out,   and    spreads    rumors. 

7  All    who    hate    me    whisper    together    against    me. 
They   devise    mischief  against    me : 

8  "Incurable   disease    has    its    course    in    his    veins. 

Now    that    he    is    down,   he    will    never    rise    again."  25 

9  Even    good    friends,   in    whom    I    had    trusted, 

Who    had    eaten    my    bread,    lift    up    the    heel    against    me. 

10  But   Thou,    O  Jhvh,   be    gracious    to   me; 
Let    me    recover;    then    I    will    repay    them. 

11  That    Thou    wishest    me    well,    I    know    by    this:  30 
That    no    enemy   ever    dare    triumph    over    me. 

12  For    the    sake    of  my    integrity  Thou    holdest    me    firmly, 
And  sufferest  me  to  stand'  before  Thy  face  for  ever. 


13    Praised  be  Jhvh,   the  God  of  Israel, 

From  everlasting  to  everlasting,   Amen,   Amenf  35 


(gooR  2 


42,  I 


(poafine  42  ani  43. 

/^o;-  ///(•  ^Liturgy. 
Maskil  of  thr  Sons  of  Korah.^ 

S  a   (hindj   pants  for  water  brooks, 
So  pants  my  soul  for  Thee,   O   God. 


/-=VJ;-''  i»^}li\  ^^^'  '''°"-''  '^li'i'sts  for  God.   for  the   li\'ing  God: 
^''^PSi  i^";|v  ^Vhen   shall   I   come,   and   .behold.   God's  face?  = 
Tftl'5'ift,;  y;"V,     My  tears  are  become  my  bread  day  and  night, 
J^^^^^iij^' ■' 4;^  While  all  the  day  long  they  say  to  mc:  Where  now  lo 


4      ^ 


'^    I  tliink  thereon,  and  my  soul  melts, —      [is  thy  God  ? 


"I"       'A*       °|°    How   I   went to  the   house  of  God 

^  Amid   jo_\'Ous    shouts    and    praise   in    the  jubilant   fes- 

tival  march. 
5  Why    art    thou    cast    down,    O    my    soul,    and    why    sighest  15 

t  h  o  u    deeply    w  i  t  h  i  n    m  e  ? 
Wait    on    God,    for    even    yet    I    shall    thank    Him 
As   (my>  Helper  <and>  as    my    Godl^ 


6  My  soul  is  cast  down  within  me,   therefore  on  thee  do  I  think, 
cThou)  diminutive    mountain,    above    *all»    the  land   of  Jordan    and    of  20 

7  Flood  calls  to  flood  in  the  sound  of  Th\-  hea\y  showers, s   [Hermon  !■• 
All  thy  surges  and  billows  go  over  me." 

9  To  God,  my  Rock,   I  say:  Wh\-  dost  Thou  forget  me? 
Why  must  I   walk  in  sadness,   oppressed  by  my  foes  ? 


42,8  "  liy   day    [hvh    summons    His    goodness,    and   by   night   is    His    praise   mine,    a 
prayer  to  the  God  of  my  life* 


43  ^**^«S!f2  (p6afm0-«*9#3*«^  43,10-44,5 

4a  ,  10    Like  <the  boring  of  a  worm)  in  my  bones  is   the  derision    of 

♦these*   my  oppressors, 
While  they  say  to  me  all   the    day  long  :    Where  now  is  thy 

God? 
II     Why    art    thou     cast    down,     O    my     soul,     and     whys 

s  i  g  h  e  s  t    thou    deeply    within    me? 
Wait    on    God,    f o r    e \' e n    yet    I    shall    thank    Him 
As    my    Helper    and    as    my    G o d ! 3 

43.1     Judged  me,   O  God,   and  plead  my  cause;    from    unholy  folk. 

From  crafty,   wicked  men  do  Thou   deliver  mc  !  10 

2  For  Thou,  O  God,  art  my  Stronghold,  why  dost  Thou  scorn 
Win-  must  I   walk  in  sadness,   oppressed  by  my  foes?     [me? 

3  Send  Thy  light  and  Thy  faithfulness ;   let   these  lead  me, 
Let    these,    to    Thy     holy     mountain    and    to    Thy    dwelling 

place,  bring  me  home,  15 

4  That  then    I    may  go  to   the   altar   of   God,   the    God    who    is 

my  joy  and  delight. 
And  with  the  cittern  praise  Thee,   O   God,   my  God  ! 

5  Why    art    thou    cast    down,     O     my    soul,     and    w h y 

s  i  g  h  e  s  t    thou    deeply    within    me?  20 
Wait    on    God,    f o r    even    yet    I    shall    thank    Him 
As    my    Helper   and   as    my    God!3 

(peaftn  44. 

For  the  'Li/iirgy.     Of  the   Sons  of  Korah.     JMask'il. 

i'ith  our  ears  have  we  heard,  25 

fathers  ha\'e  told  us. 
Of  a  deed  Thou   hast  done  in  their  days. 

In  the  days  of  aforetime.  [plant  them'  in  ; 

With     Thy    hand     didst    Thou    dri\'e    out    the    heathen,    and 
Thou   didst   ishatten   the  nations,  and  .spread  them  abroad.         30 
Not  by  their  own   sword  did  they'  win  the  land. 
Their  own  arm  did  not  gain  them  the  victory, 
But   Thy  right   hand,  and    Thine   arm,   and    the   light   of  Thy 
Because  Thou   hadst  pleasure  in  them.  [face. 

Thou  art  my  King,   O  God,  35 

Commandcing'  the  help  of  Jacob. ^ 
Through  Thee  do  we  thrust  down  our  foes. 
Through  Thy  Name  do  we  trample  our  opposers. 


OGOD,  wi 
Our  fathe 


44.6-25  — »4«;isS!!- 2  (poafma  •ssbs^s**^^ —  44 

44,6     Not   in   111)'  bow   do   I   trust, 

Not  in  my  sword  is  my  help. 

7  But  Thou   helpest  us  against  our  foes, 
And   humblest  those  who   hate   us. 

8  We  make  our  boast  in   God  all   the  day  long,  5 
And  Thy  Name  we  are  praising  for  e\er.                          Scla/i. 

9  But  now   Thou   hast  cast  us  off,   and   disgraced  us, 
And  goest  not  forth  with  our  hosts; 3 

10  Thou   makest  us   retreat   before  the  enemy. 

And  our  haters  rob  us  at  will.  10 

11  Thou   givest  us  away  like  sheep  that  are  eaten, 
And  scatterest  us  among  the  heathen. 

12  Thou   sellest  Thy  people  for  a  doit. 
Their  price  Thou   settest   not   high. 

13  Thou   makest   us  the   derision   of  our  neighbors,  15 
To   be   mocked   and   reviled   by   the   people  about   us. 

14  Thou   makest   us  a  byword  among  the   heathen, 
So   that   nations    »in   scorn*   toss   their   head  at   us. 

15  My   disgrace   is   before   me  all    the   day   long. 

And  the  shame  of  my  face  covers  me  20 

16  At  the   voice   of  the   scorner  and   of  him   who   reviles, 

At  the   sight  of  the   foe  ami   of  him   who   thirsts    for  revenge. 

17  All  this   has  befallen   us,   and   we   have   not  forgotten   Thee,  « 
And   to   Thy   covenant   have    wc   not   been    unfaithful. •• 

18  Our   heart   has   not  turned    aside,  25 
Our  step   has   not   swerved   from   Th_\-  path, 

19  That   Thou   shouldest   ha\-e   trampled    us   .all*    like   a    <worm), 
And  with   darkness  have  covered   us   o\er. 

20  Assuredly,   we  have  not  forgotten  the  Name  of  our  God, 

Nor  lifted  our  hands   to  a   god   who  is  strange, —  30 

21  That,    forsooth,    God   would   search    out, 
For  He  knows  the  secrets  of  the  heart. 

22  Nay,   for  Thy  sake'  are  we  continually  killed  off. 
We  are  treated   like   sheep  to  be   slaughtered. 

23  Arise !    why    dost    Thou    slumber,*    O    Lord !  35 
Awake  !  do  not  for  ever  discard   us  ! 

24  Wherefore   dost  Thou   hide  Thy  face  I 
And  forgettest  our  woe  and  oppression  ! 

25  For   our  soul   is   bowed   down   to   the   dust. 


45  — i-»«ij«Si- 2  (psal'mB  •«B.4«e*««i—  44,26-45,15 

44     Our  body  cleaves   to  the   ground. 
26    Arise  to   our  aid, 

And,   for  Thy  goodness'   sake,   free   us  ! 

(peafm  45. 

For  the  'Liturgy.     To  'the  tune  of-  The  Lilies'.^   Of  the  Sons  of  Korah.  5 

JMaskU,   Love-Song. 

1  1\  /r  ^'   heart  overflows  with  a  theme  that  is  good, 
IVl    What   I   ♦now*  speak  is  a  poem''  on  the   King. 
My  tongue   is  the  pen   of  a   scribe   who   is   skilled. 

2  Beyond  +other<-  men,  thou  art  favored  with  beauty,  10 
Over  thy  lips  grace  has  been  poured. 

Therefore,   for  ever   hast  thou    God's   blessing. 

3  Buckle  thy   sword   on   th)-   hip,    O   thou    Hero,-' 

Thy  dignity  and  thy  majest)-.  [of  right, 

4  f  Hail  to  thee!   march  on,   for  the  cause  of  truth    and      ...  15 

And  wonderful  deeds  thy  right  hand  will   show  thee.    [King, 

5  Thine  arrows  pierce  +home*  []  in  the  heart  of  the  foes  of  the 
([Nations   shall   under  thee  fall  to   the   ground]). 

6  Thy  throne  cwill  stand)''  for  ever   and   ever. 

The  sceptre  of  thy  dominion  is  a  sceptre  of  righteousness.        20 

7  Thou   lovest   the   right,   and  wickedness   hatest. 
Hence  is  it  that  God,   thy   God,    has   anointed  thee 

With  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  companions. ^  [♦fragrant*. 

8  -With*    myrrh,    and    ♦with*    aloes,  and  cassia  thy  garments  are 

From  ivory  palaces  -fcomes  music  of*  strings  tto*  delight  thee.''  25 

9  Daughters   of  kings  are  some   of  thy  jewels. 

On   th)'   right   stands   thy   bride   in   gold  ♦brought*  from   Ophir. 

10  Hearken,   O   Daughter,''  and   look,  and  bend   down   thine   ear. 
Think   no   more  of  thy  folk   and  the   house  of  thy  father. 

11  And  should   ever  the   King   long  for  thy  beauty —  30 

He,   forsooth,    is   thy   lord,   so  be  to   him   subject. 

12  ***********  and  the   Maiden  of  Tyre;  ^ 
The   richest  nations, — with   gifts   do   they  fawn   on  thee. 

13  Sheer  splendor  is  the  king's   daughter, 

tPearls  woven>  in  gold  is   her  garment.  35 

14  On   parti-colored  *cushions*   is   she  brought  to  the   King  ; 
Virgins   in    her    train,    her    playmates,   cconduct   her>   in*to   the 

15  She  is  escorted  amid  joyous  acclamations,  [palace*. 
She  enters   the  palace   of  the   King. 


45,16-46,11  — »+e§gBf  2  (poaftna -«?5eg?!M-!^  46 

45  ,  16     Th)-''  sons'"  will   step   into  the  place  of  thy  fathers. 
Throughout   the   land,  thou   wilt  make  them   princes. 
17     I   will    make  thy   name  glorious  for  all   generations, 
Hence,   nations  will  praise  thee  for  ever  and  e\er. 


(peafm  46.  5 

For  Ihc  ^IJInrgy^.     Of  the  Sons  0/  k'orah.     'Il'i//i  Elaiiii/c  iiis/niincntsi. 

So?ig. 

1  /'~^  OD  is  our  Refuge  and  Stronghold, 
VJ"   A   Help  well  proved   in   distress. 

2  Therefore  we  fear  not,   though   the  earth  bubble,  10 
And  though  mountains  shake  in  tlie  heart  of  the  sea. 

3  Let  its  billows   roar,   and  foam. 

Let   mountains   quake    at   its   uproar :' 
' J  H  V H    S a b a o t  h    is    with    us, 
The    God    of  Jacob    is    our    Fortress".  Sc/ah.  15 

4  A  brook,   whose  waters   make   glad  the   city  of  God, 
Is  The   Most   High  in   cHis>   habitation. ^^ 

5  God  is   in   the   midst  of  her,   therefore   she  totters   not  ; 
God   helps   her,   when   the  morning  dawns. 

6  Nations   rage,   kingdoms  totter,  20 
Thunder  rolls,   till  the  earth  trembles  : 

7  J  H  \'  H    S a b a o t h    is    with    us. 

The    (iod    of   Jacob    is    our    Fortress.  Selali. 

S     Come   hither,   and  beliold   the   works  of  Jhvh, 

What  signs   He  sets  on  the  earth  !  25 

9     Who,  throughout  the  world,   suppresses  wars, 

Bows   He  snaps,  spears   He  breaks, 

Chariots   He  burns  with  fire.' 

10  "Be  still,   and   know'  that   I   am   God, 

I   triumph  over  the   nations,    I   triumph   over  the  world."  30 

11  Jii\'H    Sabaoth    is    with    us, 

The    God    of  Jacob    is    our    Fortress!  Selah. 


47  — »*e#«@:*- 2  (p0afm0  ^««*ei3*«—  47,1-48,6 

(peafm  47. 

For  the  >Liturgyi.     Of  the  Sons  of  Korah.     Psalm. 

47,1     /'~~^LAP  your  hands,  all  ye  peoples, 
V — y   Shout  to   God  with  shouts  of  joy. 

2  For  Jhvh,   the   Most  High,   is  to  be  feared,  5 
A  great  King  over  all   the  earth, 

3  He  csubjected)  the    peoples    to    us, 
And  put  nations   under  our  feet. 

4  He  chose  out  our  land  for  us. 

The  jewel  of  Jacob,'  which   He  loves.    []  10 

5  God  marched  in=  with    din  ^of  battle*, 

Jhvh,   with  sound  of  the  horn.  --{Selali^' 

6  Sing  praises  to   God,   sing  praises. 
Sing  praises  to  our  King,   sing  praises. 

7  For  King  of  the  whole  world  is   God,  15 
Sing  to   Him  a  skilful  song  : — 

8  God  has  begun   His  reign  over  the  heathen. 
He  has  taken   His  seat  on   His  holy  throne. 

9  Men,   of  their  own  free  will,  from  the  peoples,  join  the  people 

of  Abraham's   God.'  20 
For  to  God,  cour>   ;Shield;,  belongs  the  world  ;    He  is  exalted 

on  high. 

(peaftn  4S. 

Song.    Psalni  of  the  Sons  of  Korah. 

1  ^~~*^  REAT  is  Jhvh,   and  highly  praised  25 

vJ   In  the  city  of  our  God,   in   His  hoh-  mount.' 

2  Fair the  jo\-  of  the  whole  world. 

Is   Mount  Zion,"  the  city  of  the  great   King. 

3  God,   in  its  palaces, 

Has  shown   Himself  a  Tower  of  Strength.  30 

4  For  the  kings  had  consorted  together; 
All  at  once  they  disappeared  ; 

5  They  looked,  they  were  forthwith  astonished, 
Affrighted,  they  took  to  flight. 

6  Trembling  seized  them   there,  pangs   as   a  woman's  in  travail.  35 


48  ,  2   '  the  extremest  North  ^ 


48,7-49.7  — •*^^i3f- 2  (peafma -«s*^s+«-  48 

48  , 7    <Thcy  were  scattered  as  though)  by  an   east-wind, 
Which  dashes  to  pieces  ships  of  Tarshish.3 

S     E\on  as  we  ha\e  heard, ''  so   ha\-e  we  found  it 
In  the  cit)-  of  Jhvh   Sabaoth,   the  cit}-  of  our  God  : 
God  preser\es  it  for  ever.  Sc/ah.  5 

9     Thy  goodness,   O   God,   we  bring  to   our  mind 

In  the  midst  of  Thy  temple.  [to  the  ends  of  tlie  earth, ^ 

10  As  is  Thy  Name,  O  God,  so  is  also  Thy  praise  spread  abroad 
Full  of  righteousness  is  Thy  right  hand. 

11  Mount  Zion   rejoices,  the  daughters  of  Judah  exult,  10 
On  account  of  Thy   judgments. 

12  Circle   Mount   Zion,  and  walk  round  about  it. 
Reckon   its    towers, 

13  Mark  well   its  wall,"   ^examine    its  palaces. 

That  \e  may  recount  it  to  later  generations  ;  15 

14  For  this  is  God,   our   God,   for  ever  and  e\-er, 
He   will   guide   us    []." 


For  the  '/.itiirgyt.     Of  the  Sous  of  Kora/i.       [Wi/h  ^Elainitc  iiis/nniifii/s:']'. 

Psa/iii.  20 

HEAR  this,   all  >-e  peoples. 
Attend,  all  }-e  dwellers  in   the  world  !' 

2  ♦Common*  people  as  well  as  +noble+   men. 

Rich  and  poor  together. 

3  M)-  mouth  speaks  wisdom,  25 
M)-   heart's   meditation   is   knowledge. 

4  To   a  sententious    precept  ^   I   bow   down   mine   ear, 
I   begin   on   the   cittern   my   song   of  instruction. 

5  Why   should    I    fear   in   days   of  misfortune, 

When  the   malice  of  mine  opposers   surrounds   me,  30 

6  Who   put  their  trust  in   their  wealth, 
And  boast  of  the  e.vtent   of  their   riches  ? 

7  cYet),   no  one   can   buy  ihimself^  off 

None   make   payment  to  God  for   himself. ' 


49,9   "so  tliat  he  may  live  on  to  eternity,   and  see  not  the  pit 


49  ^**«ss«@ii-  2  (peafma  -«^§a*-s—  49 .  ■'>  -  50 ,  3 

49,8    The   ransom   of  chis^  soul   is   *toot    dear,  and  there  is  for  ever 

10  For  the  tprudent  and^  wise   men   die,  [an  end   of  him. 
The  fool  and  the  dolt  alike  perish, 

And   leave  their  riches  to  others ; 

11  <Graves>  are  their  houses   for  ever,  5 

Their  dwelling  for  all   time  to   come ; 

Even  should  they  have  called  whole  countries   their   own  : 

12  Man    does    not    continue    in    lordliness, 

He    is  like   to    the    beast    that    is    slaughtered.'' 

13  This   is  their  fate  who  are  full  of  self-confidence,  [Selah.  10 
And  cthe  end>  of  those  in  whose  speech   men  take  pleasure. 

14  Like  sheep   ^unresisting*  they  are  thrust   down   into  Sheol, 
Death   is   their   herdsman," 

Their  form  soon   falls  to   decay, 

Sheol   is  become  ttheiri   idwellingi.  15 

15  God  alone   can   redeem   my   life 

From   the   hand  of  Sheol   when   it  seizes   me.*  Selah. 

i5     Be  not  thou   fretted   when   a  man   is   rich. 
When  the  splendor   of  his   house   increases. 

17  For,   all   this,    at   his   death,    he  does  not  take   with   him,  20 
And  nought  of  his   splendor  follows   him   ♦thither*. 

18  Even   if,   when  alive,   he  esteems   himself  fortunate. 
And   men  say  in  his  praise,   that  he  is  prosperous, 

19  Yet  he  goes,   none  the  less,  to  the  generation  of  chis)  fathers 
Who   behold  the   light  nevermore  :  25 

20  Man    does    not    -continue^    in    lordliness. 

He    is    like    to    the    beast    that    is    slaughtered. 


(peafm  50. 

Psalm   of  Asaph. 

THE  God  of  the  gods,  Jhvh,  spoke  ;  30 

Then   trembled   the  earth   from   the   East  to   the  West. 
From   Zion,   the   crown   of  beauty,   God   lightened   forth,* 
Consuming  fire  before   Him, 
And   round  about   Him   a  mighty  storm. 


49,14  'and  the  upright  rule  over  them^ 
50,3  "May  our  God  come,  and  not  be  silent!' 


50,4-2i  — »*^«S5i- 2  (peafma  ^s^#«*» —  50 

50,4     To  the   heaven  above   He   called 

And  to   the   earth,   so   that    He   mi^dit  judt,''e    His   people  : 

5  "  Gather   to   me   my   faithful    ones, 

Who   by   sacrifices   have   made   a  covenant   with    me  I " - 

6  Thereupon    the    Heavens   declared    His   righteousness,  5 
And  that  God   was   about  to  judge.                                     Selah. 

7  Hearken,    O   my   people,  I   would   speak, ^ 
Of  thee,    O   Israel,   would    I    complain, 

I  am  God,   thy  God  ! 
S     Not  for  thy   sacrifices   do   I    reproach   thee,  10 

Veril)-,    thy   burnt-offerings   are   to   me   ever-present. 
9     I   wish   for   no   cattle   out   of  thy   house, 

Nor  male  goats   out   of  thy   folds. 

10  For   every   wild  beast   of  the   forest   is   mine. 

The   cattle   on   the   ceverlasting)  mountains.  15 

1 1  I    know  all   birds   of  the   mountains. 

And   the   roaming  throngs   of  the   plain   are   in   m\-   mind. 

12  If  I    were   hungry    I    need    not    tell    thee, 
For  mine   is   the   earth   and   its   fulness. 

13  Do   I   eat  the  flesh   of  bulls  ?  20 
Or   drink   the   blood   of  goats?  — 

14  Offer  to   God  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving. 
And    pay   to    the   Most   High    thy   vows, 

15  And   call   upon   me   in   the   time   of  need, 

Then    I    will   save   thee,   and   thou    shalt   honor   me!-*  25 

16  But   to  the   wicked    God    sa\'s  : 

What   right   hast   thou   to    reckon    up   my   laws. 
And   to   speak   uf  m_\-   covenant   with  tlu'   lips  ! 

17  Inasmuch   as   thou   hatest   discipline. 

And   castest   my   words   behind   thee  !  30 

is     Seest   thou   a  thief,    thou  jo\x-st   in    his   company. 
And   w'ith   adulterers   thou    makest   common   cause. = 

19  Thou    dost   not   restrain    thy   mouth   from   evil. 
And   tin'  tongue  weaves   malice. 

20  Thou   sittest  and  pratest  about  thy  brother,  35 
Thou   give.st  a  thrust   at  thy   mother's  son. 

21  This    thou    dost,   and   must   I   be   silent? 

Thc:)u   thinkest   that    I    am   «even-   such   as   thou   art?  — 

I    will   punish   thee,    and    let   thee   see  how   the   case   stands. 


51  — »*e#«*Bs- 2  (Peafms  •sssgss^^— -  50,22-51,14 

50,22     Mark  it  well,   ye   God-forgetting! 

Lest   I  tear  you   to  pieces,   and   none  shall   save  you.        [ing, 
23     He    honors  me,   who   offers  to  me   the  sacrifice   of  thanksgiv- 
And   he    who  cpays   his    vows=   shall  joy    in    my    help. 


<p6aim  51.  5 

Ju?r  the    'Liturgy:.     Psalm   of  David;    when   the  prophet  Nathan   ca»ie   to   htm, 
after  David  had  visited  Bath-sheba.^ 

1  /'"^UT  of  Thy  goodness,  O   God,   be  Thou   gracious  to   me  ; 
> — /   By  Thy  great  mercy,   blot  out  my  transgressions  !^ 

2  Wash  me  thoroughly  from   mine   iniquity,  10 
And  from  my  sin   do  Thou  cleanse  me  ! 

3  For  I  myself  do  acknowledge  these  my  transgressions, 
And  to  my  eyes  is  my  sin  ever-present. 

4  Against  Thee  alone  have  I  sinned, ' 

And  done  what  to  Thee  is  displeasing,  15 

That  Thou   mayst  be  right  in  Thy  sentence, 
And,   in  Thy  judgment,  be  blameless. 

5  In   iniquit)',   vcril}-,   was   I  begotten. 

And  in  sin  did   my  mother  conceive  me."* 

6  Yea,  faith   sand  trust' — it  is  these  that  Thou   lovest,  20 
Grant  me,   then,   insight  into  the  mystery. s 

7  Purify  me  with  hyssop,   that  I  may  be  clean, 
Wash  me,  that  I  may  be  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  hear  ♦sounds  of*  joy  and  of  gladness. 

That  ••even+  the  bones  Thou   hast  crushed  may  rejoice.  25 

9  From  my  sins  veil  Thy  face, 

And  all  my  iniquity  do  Thou  blot   out. 

10  In  me,   O  God,  create  a  clean   heart,* 

And  a  spirit  that  is  steadfast  renew  in   my  breast. 

11  Cast  me  not  off  from  Thy  presence,  30 
And  Thy  holy   spirit,  do  not  take  from   me.^ 

12  Give  me  once  more  the  glad  sense  of  Thy  help, 
And  strengthen   Thou   me   with  a  spirit  that  is  joyous. 

13  Then   will   I   teach   apostates  Thy  ways, 

That  the  sinners   to  Thee   may   return.  35 

14  Save  me   from   bloodshed,^  O   God,   Thou   God  of  my  help, 
Then   my  tongue   will  praise  Thy   righteousness  aloud. 


51,15-52,9  -^*t#^*- 2  (peafme  •«®5«s>«-=—  52 

51, 15    Open  Thou   my  lips,   O   Lord, 

That  my  mouth  may  make  known  Tliy  praise. 

16  For  in  sacrifice  hast  Thou  no  pleasure, — else  would  I  offer  it; 
Burnt-offerings  Thou  dost  not  desire. 

17  The  sacrifice  to  God  is  a  spirit  that  is  broken,  [despise.  5 
A  heart  that  is  broken  and  crushed,  O   God,  Thou   dost   not 

iS    In  Thy  graciousness  do  good  to  Zion,* 

Build   up  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  !  [delight, 

19    Then    in    true    offerings,   the  burnt  and   the  whole,   wilt  Thou 

Then  shall  bullocks  be  brought  to  Thine  altar.  10 


(peafm  52. 

For  lilt'    ^Liliirgyi.     Mask'il  of  David,   ivhcn   Doeg,  the   Edo>nilc,   came 

aud  told  Saul,  saying  to  him :  David  is  come  into  the 

house  of  Ahimelcch.^ 

1  "\  'X  THY  dost  thou  swagger  with  malice,  thou  mighty  man,''  15 

V  V   cAgainst  those   who  are   faithfub  at  all  times  ? 

2  That  which  thou  thinkest,  is  ruin. 
Like  a  sharpened  razor,  thy  tongue." 

3  Thou  preferrest   evil  to   good. 

Thou   hadst  rather  tell   lies  than  the  truth.  Sclali.  20 

4  All  kinds  of  pernicious  speeches  thou   lovest. 
Thou   deceitful  tongue,   thou  ! 

5  Thus   also  shall  God  cast  thee  headlong  for  ever, 

He  will  seize  thee,  and  forth  from  the  tent  will   He  pluck  thee  ! 
And  out  of  the   land   of  the   living   will   root  thee  !         Sclali.  25 

6  The   righteous  will   see   it,   and  they   will   fear  God, 
And  will   laugh  at   him,  ♦saying*: 

7  That  is  the   man   who   did   not  make   God   his  stronghold. 
But  trusted  in  his  great  wealth,   was  bold  in   his  badness. 

8  But  like  a  green  olive  tree  in   God's  house  am  I,  30 
I   trust  in  the  goodness  of  God,   for  ever  and  ever. 

9  I   will  thank  Thee  for  ever  because  Thou   hast  done  it, 

And    before    Thy    faithful    will    ^proclaim)  that    Thy    Name    is 

good. 


52,2  "practices  deceit 


53 


-^«*eS^Si-  2  (peafme  • 


53.1    54.7 


For  the  ^Litursrv. 


^eafm  53." 

To  'the  tune  of-    'Sickness'  '&c.- 


MaskU  of  David. 


53.1 


TH 


^HE    fools  thought  in  their  heart  : 
'  There  is  no   God." 
They  acted  disgracefully,   abominably;  5 

No  one  among  them   did   good. 
God  looked  down  from  heaven  on   man 
To  see  if  wise  men  were  there 
Who   inquired  after  God. 

All  were  gone  astray,   corrupt  every  one  of  them ;  lo 

None  did  good  there, — not  a  single  one. 
"  iShalli  not  those  evil-doers  be  made  to  feel, 
Who  eat  up  my  people,   cas  onej  eats  up  bread, 
And  who  do  not  call   upon  God?" 

Thereupon^  a  trembling  seized  them,  15 

A  trembling  beyond  nature, 

For  God  sscattered  the  bones  of  the  <impious>!,  [ofR. 

Thou   broughtest  ttheni)  to    shame,    because    God    scast    them 
Ah,   if  out  of  Zion  would  onlj'  come  Israel's  help, 
Through   God's  turning  the  captivity  of  His  people  !  20 

Then  would  Jacob  exult,  yea,   Israel  rejoice. 


(peafttt  54. 


For   the    'Liturgy.      With  String-Music.      JMaskil   of  David ;     when    the   people 
of  Ziph  came  and  said  to  Saut :    David  has  hidden  himself  with  us. 


HELP  me,   O   God,  b\-  Thy  Name, 
And  bv  Th\'  strength   ri<:rht 


25 


me. 
Hear  Thou  my  prayer,   O   God, 
Give  heed  to  the  words  of  my  mouth ! 
For  barbarians  are  risen   up  against  me. 
Men  of  violence  attempt  my  life, 
They  have  not  God  before  their  eyes. 
Lo  !   God  is  my  Helper, 
The   Lord  keeps  my  soul. 
May  the  evil  fall  back  on  my  foes  ! 
Out  of  Thy  faithfulness,   destroy  them  ! 
Willingly  then  will   I   offer  Thee  sacrifice. 
Thy  Name  will   I  praise,   O  Jhvh,   because  it  is  gracious. 
Because  from  all  trouble  Thou   dost   deliver  me, 
And  mine  eye  feasts  on  my  foes. 


Se/ah. 


35 


55  . 1  -  i6  — >**^gae-  2  (peafme  -sSssfEW-! —  54 

(peafm  55. 

For  the   ^ Liturgy  .      M'ltli  String- Music.     Mask'il  of  David. 

55,  r      T    T  EARKEN,   O   God,  to  my  prayer, 

1    1    And  hide  not  Thyself  from   mine  entreat)-, 

2  Give   heed,   iind  answer  me  !  5 
I    sgive  free  courses  to  my  plaint,   and   I    -moan), 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the  foe,  because  of  the  <cry)  of  the 
For  they  overwhelm  me  with  evil,  [wicked. 
And  they  attack   me  with  fury. 

4  My   heart  throbs   in   my  bosom,  10 
And  the  an<^aiish   of  death    has  come  on   me, 

5  Fear  and  trembling  overcome  me. 
And  shuddering  envelops  me, 

6  And  I  say :   Had  I  but  wings   like  a  dove ! 

I   would   fly  awa)%   and   alight  ;  15 

7  Lo !    I    would   flee   far  away. 

And   lodge   in  the   wilderness;'  Selah. 

8  I    would   haste   to    my   shelter 

From  the  stormy  wind  and  the  tempest. 

9  O   Lord,   confuse   *and*  divide  their  tongues  !  20 
cThou>  beholdest  the  violence   and   strife   in  the   city  : 

10  Day  and  night - 

Evil   and   sorrow   are   in   the   midst  of  it  ; 

11  Wickedness   is   in   the   midst   of  it, 

Oppression   and   guile   depart  not  from   its  market-place.  25 

12  For  it  is  not  tm\')  foe  who  re\iles  me, —  that  I  could  bear; 
Nor    is    it    my    hater    who    is    insolent    to    me,  —  from    him    I 

13  But  it  is  men  who  arc  my  equals,  [could  hide; 
My   comrades   and   my  acquaintance, 3 

14  Those   who   in   close   fellowship   live   with   me,-*  30 
And    walk    to  the  house  of  God,   with    the  throng. 

15  Ruini   seize  them! 

Ali\-e   ma}-  they   go   down   to  Slieol ! 

In   their   storehouse"    ^are   they   laying   up*   evil. 

16  On  God   I   will  call,  '  35 
And  Jh\ii    will   help   me. 


55  .  15  "ill  their  liearts 


55  -^!~i^$mti- 2  (peaSme  •ism»»i-'—  55,17-56,8 

55,17     Evening,   and   morning,  and  noon   will   I   moan   and   complain, 
My  voice   He  will   hear. 

18  Out    of  this    war   He   cwilb   in   peace   deliver   me. 
For  imine  opposersi  are  many. 

19  God  will  hear,  and  He  who  is  enthroned  of  old,  tit  is  He  whoi  ; 
For  they  have  no     ...      .         [will  humble  them. — Sela/i. 
And  fear  not  God." 

21  Smoother   than  butter  is    his    mouth,   but   his   heart  is    war. 
More  glib  than  oil  are  his  words,  yet  are  they  drawn  *swords-. 

22  Commit  to  Jhvh   thy  wishes,    He   will   take   care  of  thee. 
And  never  will   suffer   the    righteous   to   totter. 

23  But  them,  O  God,  Thou  wilt  hurl  into  the  pit  of  destruction, 
Those  men  of  murder  and  lies  will  not  live  out  the  half  of 
But  as   for   me,    I   trust   in   Thee.  [their  days ; 


(peafm  56.  15 

Pill-  the  ^Lilurgyt.      To  *the  tune  of'  The  Dove  of  Par-off  'Islands'.     Of  David, 
a  Michtani ;^  mlien  the  Philistines'^  seized  him  in   Gath. 


B' 


I E  gracious  to   me,  O  God,  for  man^  snatches  at  me, 
All  the  day   long  *vay*   foe  is   oppressing  me  ; 

2  At   me   my  opposers   are   snatching   all   the    day   long,  20 
Many  are  fighting  against   me 

3  When    I    am   frighted. 
In   Thee    do    I    trust. 

4  In    God    I   glory 

In    God    I    t  r  u  s  t  w  i  t  h  o  u  t    f  e  a  r,  25 

What  can    flesh    do    to  me! 

5  All   the   day   long  my vex  me; 

Their  every   thought   is   against  me    for   evil. 

6  They   assemble,    they    lurk, 

They    mark    my    steps,  30 

sAs   they   hope?     *      *      -x-     *     my  life. 

7  According   to    ttheir*    malice   cweigh    out>  to    them, 
In   anger   hurl    down   the   peoples,   O    God! 

S     My  csighs>3  hast  Thou   reckoned, 

My  tears  are   to   be   found   in   Th\-  jar.^  35 


55,20  "he  who  raises  his  hand  against  his  good  friend  breal<s  His  covenant 
56,8  «not:  in  Thy  book? 


56 , 9  -  57  . 7  ^»*e|ea»-  2  (paafmo  -sj^if,^-.^  56 

56,9    Then,   when   I    call,    my   foes   will   retreat; 

This   I    know,    that  God   is   for  me. 
10     In    God    I    glory     . 
]i     In   God   I   trust  without  fear, 

What   can   man   do  to   me! 

12  I   owe  Thee,   O   God,   what  to  Tliee   I   vowed. 
To  Thee   will   I    render  thank-offerings. 

13  For  Thou   hast  saved   my   life   from  death. 
Yea,   my  foot  from   falling, 

So  that   I   walk   before   God 
In  the    hght  of  life." 


(poatm  57. 

For  the  'Li/iirgy>.    'Destroy  not.' ^      Of  David,  a  Mielitain ;   ivlieii  he  fleit  from 

Saut  into  the  Cave. 

1  TI)E  gracious  to  me,   O   God,  15 
J_)    My  soul  flees  for  refuge  to  Thee, 

Under  the   shade   of  Thy   wings   I   seek   shelter, 
Until  the   ruin  pass   over.^ 

2  I   call  to   God,   the   Most   High, 

To  the   God   who    requites    me;  20 

3  He   will   send   from   Heaven,   and   help   me,   []  Selah. 
God   will   send    His   goodness   and   fidelity. 

4"  At  my   life  c[cthe   reprobate  snatches) ]> 

I    am    lying   among   lions 

4^  The  teeth   of  men  are   .spears   and   arrows.s  25 

And  their   tongue   is   a   sharp   sword.* 

5  Arise  above  the  heavens,   O   God, 
Above  the  whole  earth   in   Th)-   majesty! 

6  They  have   spread  a   net   for  my  feet, 

My   soul   icrouches    down; ;  ^  •  30 

For  me  they   have  dug  a  pit, 

But  into  it  they   have  fallen.*  Sc/ah. 

7  My   heart  is  steadfast,   O   God,   my   heart   is   steadfast! 
I    will    sing   and   play. 


56,  10  "in  Jhvh  T  glor>' 


57  ^^»i«!i«OSs- 2  (peafme -SBS^**"=—  57,8-58,11 

57,8    Awake,    my  soul;^  awake,    harp  and   cittern! 
I    will  awaken  the   dawn  ! 
9     I  extol   Thee,   O    Lord,    among  the  peoples, 
I  sing  Thy  praises  among   the   nations.^ 

10  For   high   as   the   heavens   is   Thy   goodness ! 
Up  to  the   skies   Thy  faithfulness ! 

11  Arise  above  the  heavens,    O    God, 
Above   the   whole   earth    in   Thy  majesty! 


(peafm  58. 

For  the  •Liturgy'.    'Destroy  not.'     Of  David.     Michtain.  10 

1  ^2  PEAK   ye  indeed   what  is   right,  eye   gods>?' 
w_)    Do  ye  judge   men^  without  partiality? 

2  Nay,    rather,  on    earth   are  your  judgments  cconfusion), 
Your   hands   weigh   out  «what   is>  wrong. 

3  The  wicked^  are  by   nature   on  a  false  way,  15 
From   their   birth   on    do    liars   go   astray. 

4  Full   of  venom   are   they  as    a    snake, 
As   a   deaf  adder,   which   stops   its   ear 

5  That   it    hear    not    the    words   of  conjuration 

♦Oft   the   skilful   exorciser.  20 

6  Crush   the  teeth   in   their  mouth,   O   God! 
Tear  out  the  fangs   of  the   lions ! 

7  Like '  water   will   they   flow   away, 
cLikej pass  away, 

cLike   grass)  will   they   be    mowed    down,  25 

8  Like  the  snail  ;that   dissolves  as  it   crawls^, 

Like   an    untimely   birth   which   the    sun    has   never  seen, 

9  Ere  your   kettles  can  feel  ^the  fire  of*  the  thorn-bush, 
sHe  will  blow  it  away,  be  it  green   or   be   it   burnings. 3 


10  The  righteous  will  rejoice,  that  he  has  seen  vengeance,  30 
His  feet  he  will  bathe  in  the  blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  And    men    will    say:     There    is,     verily,    a    reward*    for    the 
There  is,  verily,  a   God  who  judges  on  earth.  [righteous; 


59  .  I  -  14  — »4<^esSs-  2  (peafme  •asm^*'^-  58 

(peafttt  59. 

/•"ye  Mf   •  Liturgy.     'Destroy  not.'     Of  Dai'id,   a  Michtam  ,■  when  Saul  had  the 
house  ivatehed  to  put  liim  to  death. ^ 

59 , 1      C^  AVE  me,   my   God,   from   my  foes, 

\Jj    P'rom   mine  enemies,   place   me  secure!  5 

2  Save   me   from   those   who   do  evil. 
And   deliver  me  from   bloodthirsty  men  ! 

3  They  are    lying   in   wait    for   my    life, 
'Men  of  violence  are  gathering  against  me. 

Without  transgression  or  sin  on   my  part,   O  Jhvh.  10 

4  Without    fault    of   mine,    they    hurry,    and    make    themselves 
Arise!   *hither  come*  to  my  aid,  and  behold!  [ready; 

5  Yea  Thou,   O  Jhvh,   God  Sabaoth,   God  of  Israel, 
Awake,    to   punish   all    heathen,^ 

Have  Thou   no  pity  on   robbers  thus  sacrilegious  !  Selah.  15 

6  They  keep  howling  like  dogs  every  evening, 
And  about  the  city  they  prowl.' 

7  They  tbark=  with  their  mouths, 
< Blasphemies)  are  on  their   lips  ; 

For,   Who    ♦they  think*  hears  it?''  20 

S    But  Thou,   O  Jhvh,   art  laughing  at  them,^ 

At  all  the   heathen'  Thou  jeerest. 
9  'My-   Strength,   for  Thee  do   I   wait, 

For    God    is    my    Fortress,     ■[omyo     God    who    is    gra- 
cious.]' 25 

io[]Come  Thou  to  meet  me,  O  God, 
Let  me  behold   -the  end   of-   my  foes ! 

11  Do  not  abandon   to  murder,   cdo>  not  forget  tThy>  people! 
tBend>  them,   hurl   them   down   b\-  Tin-   power, 

O    Lord,   our  Shield !  30 

12  A   sin   of  their  mouth   is    tevery*    word   of  their   lips ; 
"May   they   be   caught   in   their   pride 

iiFor  the  curses  and    lies  which   they   utter!  [more; 

13  Consume    them    in    wrath,    consume    them    that  they    be    no 
Let  it  be  known  to    the  ends  of  the  earth  35 
That  God   rules  in  Jacob!                                                        Selah. 

14  "The)-   keep  howling  like  dogs  every  evening. 

And  about  the  cit_\-  they  prowl. 


59  --^*«^«iSe- 2  (peafme  «S*TiBM-i—  59,15-60,10 

59,15     They  are   ranging   about   for   food; 

They  will  be  sated,   forsooth,   and   be  quieted!* 
16^  As   for  me,   I   will  sing  of  Thy  strength, 

And  in   the   morning  will   I   praise  Th}-  goodness; 
16''  Because   Thou   hast  been    my  Fortress, 

A    Refuge   in   the   day  of  danger. 
17     M)'   Strength,    for  Thee    do   I   =wait=. 

For   God   is   my   Fortress,   my   God   who   is   gracious! 


(I^eafm  60. 

For    tlie  'Liimxy.        To    •the   tune    of-    The    Lily    of  the    Law.        IMichtam    of  10 
David,   to   teach;    zvhen  he  fought  nnth   Aram-Naharaint   and  Aram- 
Zobah,   and   Joab    returned,    and    in    the    Valley    of  Salt 
smote  tivelve  thousand  of  the  Jl/en  of  Edo)n.^ 

1  /^^   GOD,   Thou   hast  cast    us   off.  Thou   hast  dispersed  us, 
V^   Thou  hast  been  displeased  with   us.  Thou  turnest  *Thy  15 

back*   on  us.^ 

2  Thou   hast   made  the  land  quake;   Thou   hast   riven   it;^ 
Heal  Thou   its    rents,   for  it   totters. 

3  Thou   hast    let   Thy   people   experience    hardship. 

Thou   hast  given   us   draughts  of  staggering  wine.  20 

4  To  Thy  pious   Thou   hast   given  a  standard. 
Whereto  the)'  ma\-   flee  from  the  bow,  [] 

5  So   that  Thy  friends   will   be   saved  ; 

Help  witli   Thy    right   hand,   and   answer   us!  '\Selak.'\> 

6  God-*   has    said   in    His   sanctuary' :5  25 
I   will   triumph, 

I    will   divide   Shechem, 

And   measure   out   the   Valley   of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead   is    mine,    and   mine   is    Manasseh, 

Ephraim  is   the  defense   of  my    head,  30 

Judah  m\'  scepter;* 

8  Moab   is   my  basin. 

On   Edom   I   throw  away  my   shoe,* 

Over  n    Philistia  =1=   raise  the  shout  of  victor}-. — 

9  Who  conducts   me  =to»   Mazor,'  35 
Who    leads    me   to    Edom?^ 

10     Hast  Thou    not   cast   us   off,   O   God, 

And  wilt   Thou  not  march   forth,   O   God,   with   our  hosts? 


6o  ,  1 1  -  63  ,  4  — *+e^egai-  2  (peaftttB  •iajsfa*^ —  6o 

6o ,  1 1    Give   us   help  against  the  enemy, 
F"or  vain  is   the   help   of  man. 
12    God   before,   we  shall   conquer, 

It  is   He   who   will  tread   down   our  foes. 


(peafm  61.  5 

For  the  'Liturgy\       With  Siring- Music.     Of  David. 

HEAR  my  wailing,   O   God, 
Attend   to   my   prayer !  [fail  me. 

From  the  end   of  the  earth'   I   call  to  Thee,  when   my  senses 
Wouldst   Thou    but    lead    me    up    the    rock    that   is   too   high  lo 
For   Thou   art   a    Refuge   for  me,  [for  me ! 

A  Tower  of  Strength  against  the  enemy. 
Fain   would   I   dwell  in  Thy  tent  for  ever, 
In   the    covert   of  Thy  wings   would   I   hide.^  Selah. 

For  Thou,   O   God,   hast   hearkened  to  my  desires,       [Name.  15 
Thou    hast    granted    the    inheritance   to    those    who    fear    Thy 
Wouldst   Thou   but  add   days   to  the  days  of  the   King! 
That   his  years  may  be  as   generation   on   generation  l^ 
May   he  be  for  ever  enthroned  in    the  presence  of  God  ! 
Bid   goodness   and   faithfulness   guard   him  !  20 

Then   will    I    sing   praises   to   Thy    Name   for  ever. 
In   order   to   fulfil    my  vows*   day  by   day. 


(peafm  62. 

For  the  </Jturc;yi.     For  Jcdiithun.^     Psalm  of  David. 

1  *"  I  "*  O   God  alone  silently  submit<,    0>   my   soul!  25 

X    =For=    my    =hope»   depends    upon    Him. 

2  He   alone   is   my    Rock   and   ni)-    Help, 
My    Fortress;    I    shall    not   be    shaken." 

3  How    long   will  ye  sset    upon-   a   man,= 

And   all    seek    to  <lay>   him   <in    ruins>,  30 

Like   a  wall  thrown  down,    a   fence   cast   to  the  ground? 

4  They  only  consult  to  drag  chim>  down   from   his   height ; 
In  a  lie  they  delight. 

They  bless   with  <tlicir)  mouths. 

But   they   curse    in   their   hearts.  Sclah.  35 


6i  ^**e#ffi9s-  2  (peatme  -^m^^** —  62  ,  5  -  63  ,  9 

62,5     To    God   alone   silently    submit,    O    my   soul! 
For   my   hope   depends    upon    Him. 

6  He   alone   is   my    Rock   and   my    Help, 
My   Fortress;    I    shall   not   be   shaken. 

7  God   takes  care   of  my   safety   and  honor,  5 
My  Tower  of  Strength,    my    Refuge   is    God ! 

8  Trust    Him   at   all   times,    ye   people! 
Pour   out   your   heart   to    Him, — 

Our   Refuge  is   God!  Selah. 

9  Men  are  a  mere  nothing, 3 — creatures  of  deceit  and  illusion;     10 
If  put  in  the  scales,   they  are,  all  together,   but  nothing! 

10  Trust   not*  in  extortion,   and  take   no  pride   in   robbery; 
If  riches   increase,   care   not ! 

11  One   thing   God   has   said. 

In   a   twofold  way   I    ha\'e    heard :  15 

12  Power  belongs  to  God,  ]  and  Thine,   O   Lord,   is  goodness; 
To  every  one  Thou   renderest  according  to  his  deeds. = 

^eafnt  63. 

Psahn  of  David,  when  he  was  in  the  Wilderness  of  fudah. 

1  /'^   GOD,   Thou  art  my  God;   Thee   do   I   seek,  20 
V-^   For  Thee  my  soul  thirsts,    for   Thee   my    flesh   pines,' 

♦As*  in  a  parched   land,   athirst  and  without   water. 

2  As   once   I   saw  Thee  in  the   Sanctuary,^ 
Beholding  Thy  power  and   glorj-, 

4  Thus   do   I   praise  Thee  all   my   life   long.  25 
I   lift   up  my   hands  to  call   on   Th\-   Name ; 

3  For  Thy   loving-kindness   is   better   than   life. 
My  lips  are  praising  Thee ;  3 

5  ^Therewith*   is   my  soul  sated  as  with  marrow  and   fatness; 

With  joyful    lips   my   mouth   is   singing  Thy  praise.  30 

6  0  On  my  couch   I   think   of  Thee, 

On  Thee   I   meditate  in   the  hours  of  night ; 

7  For   Thou   hast  been   my   Help, 

And   beneath  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings   I   shout  for  joy. 

8  My  soul    clings    close  to   Thee,  35 
Thy   right   hand   holds    me  fast. 

9  But   those   who   are   striving  to  destroy   me 
Will    go    down   to   the   depths    of  the   earth. 


63  ,  lo  -  65  ,  3  ^*>K#se»-  2  (Peafma  ->»?*&»«•«—  62 

63 ,  10     To   the   sword   will   they  tbc   given   ovcr> 
And    become    the    prey    of  the  jackals. 
II     But   the   King    will    rejoice   in    God, 

In    whom    all    who    swear   by    Him    will    glory; 

For   the    mouth    of  liars    will    be    stopped.''  5 

(peafm  64. 

For  the  'Lituyify\.     /'.sa/in  of  David. 

1  T   T  EAR    my   voice,    O    God,    when    I    complain; 
1    1    From    peril    of  the    foe"    save    ni)'    life. 

2  Hide   me  from   the   company    of  caitiffs,  10 
From   the   throng   of  those  who   do   evil, 

3  Who    make   their  tongue    sharp,    like   a    sword, 
Like   ariows    they   fit   bitter   speeches, 

4  That   they   may   shoot,    from    concealment,    the    innocent; 
They  shoot   at   him   suddenly   and  are   not   afraid.  15 

5  They  have   made    for   themselves   an   evil    device, 
They   have   agreed   together,    to    lay   secret    snares; 

For,   Who,   they   think,  sees  <us>?  [tion. 

6  They  consider  (their;   violence  with   well-considered   coiisidera- 
For  the   heart  is   tincurablcj,   antl  the  thought   imfathomable.      20 

7  It   is   they   whom   God   then^   shoots   with  an   arrow. 
The   blows    fall    there    on    them    suddenly. 

8  sThey  at  whom  their  tongue   was  aimed  cause  their  downfalls ; 
tAll>   who   mark  their   ruin,    wag   the   head. 

9  All  men  are  afraid,  and  proclaim  God's  deed,  25 
And    acknowledge    His   work. 

10     In  JiivH   the  righteous   rejoices,  and  in  Him  will   put  trust, 
And  all  triumph   who  are   upright  in   heart. 

(poafm  65. 

For  the  <Li/iirgy>.     Psalm  of  l'>avid.     Song.  30 

1  A     SONG  of  praise   <befits>    Thee   in   Zion,    O    God, 
xjL  And  to  Thee  the   vow  is  paid.' 

2  O   Thou    who   hearest  prayers ! 
To   Thee   all    flesh    comes.'' 

3  111   deeds   pressed   too    heavily   on   me;  35 
Thou   forgave.st  our  trespasses. 3 


63  — »-i-«^«S>  2  (pgafme  -«^|»«-» —  65  , 4  -  66  , 4 

65,4     Happy  the  man  whom  Thou  choosest  and  pcrmittest  to  dwell 

in  Thy  courts  ;  ■• 
So  that  we    sate  ourselves   with    the   blessing    of  Thy    house, 

the  holiness  of  Thy  temple! 
[us,    O    God,    our    Help!  5 

5  With    marvelous    deeds   in   righteousness   Thou   hast  answered 
Thou    confidence   of  the   ends    of   the   earth    and   of  far-away 

tislands>!5 

6  *Thou  art   He*  who  sets   fast  the   mountains   by   His   strength, 

All  girded  about  with  might.  10 

7  Who  stills  the  booming  of  the  sea. 

The  booming  of  its   waves  and-  the   uproar  of  peoples, 

8  They   who    dwell   furthest   off  are   afraid   at   Thy  tokens.* 
Thou    makest    the    ends    of  the    East    and    the    West    shout 

with  joy.  15 
[greatly  enriched  it ; 

9  Thou    ha.st    visited    the    land,    and    watered    it;'    Thou    hast 
The   brook   of  God   is   full   of  water. 

Thou  wilt   now  prepare  their  harvest, 

iSince  Thou    hast  thus  prepared  it;.  20 

10  Water   its    furrows,    make   its   clods   even. 

With   soft    rain^    make   it   mellow,    bless   Thou    its    growth ! 

11  Thou    hast   crowned   the   year   of  Thy   grace. 
Thy   paths   trickle   with   fatness. 

12  The   meadows    of  the    pasture-land   trickle.  25 
The   hills   bedeck   themselves   with  joy. 

13  With    flocks   the  greens   are   covered. 
And   the   valleys   are   hidden    in    wheat; 
Everything   shouts    for  joy,    and    is   singing. 


s 


(peaPtn  66.  3° 

For  the  'Litiirgy< .     Song,   Psalm.^ 

HOUT  to   God  for  joy,   all   the  earth! 
Praise   the   glory   of  His    Name, 
The   glory   of  His   majesty ! 

3  Say   to    God:.  How   marvelous   is   Thy   work;  [Thee.  35 
Through   the  fulness   of  Thy  power  Thine   enemies    fawn    on 

4  The  whole  world  worships  Thee,  and  is  singing  Thy  praises. 
Is   singing   praises   to   Thy    Name.  Selah. 


66 , 5  -  20  — **s^«®ii-  2  (paafma  ■liim^^ —  64 

66 , 5     Come   and    see   the   deeds    of  God, 
Who    deals   wonderfully   with    man. 

6  He   changed   the   sea   into   dry  land,' 

On    foot   we   passed   through   the   stream;' 

There   we   rejoiced   in    Him.  5 

7  He   rules   by    His   power   for   ever, 

His   eyes   keep   watch   on   the   peoples, 3 

Let   not   the   rebellious    lift  up  *their  head* !  Selah. 

8  Praise  our  God,   O  ye  peoples, 3 

Loud   let   His  praises  resound  !  10 

9  Who  has  caused  our  souls  to   revive, 
And  not  suffered  our  feet  to  fall. 

10  Thou   hast  put   us  to  the  proof,   O   God, 
Like  silver  hast  Thou   refined   us. 

11  Thou  hast  brought   us  into 15 

And  hast laid  on   our  loins. 

12  Thou   hast  permitted   men*  to  drive  over  our  heads. 
Into  fire  and  into  water  we  were  fallen. 

But  now  Thou   hast  brought  us  into  the   'Open  air>. 

13  Into  Thy   house  will   I   come  with  burnt-offerings,  20 
To  Thee  will   I   pa)-  the  vow 

14  Which   ni)'   lips   ha\-e  uttered. 

And,   when   in   distress,   my   mouth   lias  spoken. 

15  Burnt-offerings  of  fatlings  will   I   bring  Thee,   with  rams  con- 

sumed in  sweet  smoke,  25 
I   will   offer  up  cattle  and  male  goats.  Selah. 

16  Come,   hear  me  relate,   all  ye  who  fear  God, 
What   He  has  done  for  me : 

17  To   Him  did   I  cry  with  my  mouth, 

Then  was  cL  raised  <from>   under  my  ^enemies).  30 

iS     Had   I  intended  deceit  in   my   heart 
The   Lord   would    never  have   listened. 

19  But  God  did  listen ; 

He  gave  heed  to  the  call  of  my  praj-er. 

20  Praised   be   God,  35 
Who  has  not  turned  away  smy  prayer,  nor  His  mere)-'  from  me! 


65  -^-Hs^mfs- 2  (peatme  ^!(m^i*<~  67,1-68,7 

(peafm  67. 

/u}r  the  iLiturgyt.     With  Slyiiig-Music.     Psalm,   So/ig. 

67,1     /'"A    GOD,   be  merciful   to   us,   and  bless   us, — 

V^    May   He   cause   His   face  to   shine  on   us  !  —         Selah. 

2  That  Thy   way  may  be   known   upon  earth,  5 
Thy   help  among  all   the   heathen.' 

3  May   the    peoples   praise   Thee,    O   God; 
May   all   the   peoples    praise! 

4  May  the   nations   rejoice  and  joyfully   shout ; 

For  Thou  judgest   the  peoples   with  justice,  10 

And  leadest  the  nations  on   earth.  Sela/i. 

5  May    the    peoples    praise    Thee,    O   God; 
May    all    the    peoples    praise! 

6  The   earth   has  yielded  her  increase  j 

May   God,   our   God,   bless   us!^  15 

7  May   God  bless   us. 

And   mav   all   the   ends   of  the   earth   fear    Him! 


(Peafm  68. 

For  the  ^Litursryt.      Of  Davie/.     Psa/iii,   Song. 

1  /'~~^  OD   arises.    His   enemies   scatter,  20 
VJ^   Before    Him    His   haters   arc   fleeing ; 

2  As  smoke  vanishes  <before  the  wind>, 
As  wax  melts  before  the  fire. 

So  do  the  wicked  perish  before   God. 

3  But  the   righteous   rejoice  and   exult  before   God,  25 
And   shout  in  their  joy. 

4  Sing  to   God,   praise   His   Name, 

Make   music  to    Him   who   dri\'es   over   deserts,' 
Jah   is    His   name,    and  e.xult  \-e  before    Him ! 

5  The  father  to   orphans,   the  pleader  for  widows, =  30 
God,   in    His   hoi}'  dwelling ; 

6  God   brings    home  the   forsaken, = 

He   leads  forth   prisoners-  to   comfort; 

Only  the  rebellious   dwell   in   land   that  is  parched. 
f 

7  O    God,    when   Thou    marchedst  in    the   \-an    of  Thy  people, ^     35 
And   through   the   desert   didst   stride,  Sclafi. 


68,8-24  -^*B§fSSi- 2  (pcafmo -■-5--*EiM-=—  66 

68,8    Then  the  earth  quaked,  and  the  heavens  dripped  at  the  pres- 
ence of  God, 
That  Sinai  yonder,  at  the  presence  of  God,  the  God  of  Israel. 
9    With  "generous  rain,  O  God,  Thou  didst  water  Thy  heritage. 
And   when   it  was   worn    out,    then   Thou    didst   strengthen   it.  5 

10  They  who  were  Thine   settled   therein ; 

Through   Thy   goodness  Thou   preparedst  it  for  the  pious,  O 

11  The    Lord   fulfils   the   promise.''  [God. 
Of  women  who   herald   victory  there  is  a  great   host ; 

12  Kings   of  armies   flee,   they   flee;  10 
The  iwoman   who   remains  at   home^^  distributes  the  .spoil. 

13  "The  wings   of  the   dove*  were  covered   with   silver, 

And  her  pinions   with   gold  that  is    red, 

14  When   the  Almighty  scattered   kings, 

iWheni   tthey   stumbled>  in   the   night   of  deatth).  15 

15  A   mountain-range   of  God   is   the   range   of  Bashan, 
A  range  full  of  peaks  is  the  range  of  Bashan.^ 

16  Why  look  ye  unfriendly,  ye  peaks  of  the  mountains, 
At  the  mount  whereon  God  loves  to  dwell? 

JiiVH   ne\ertheless  will  dwell  there  for  ever.  [thousands.  20 

17  The    chariots    of  God    are    myriads    in    number,    thousands    on 
The   Lord  is  tcomc)   ifromi  Sinai  in   holiness. ' 

18  Thou   hast  ascended  the    height,'"  Thou    hast   made   booty   of 
Thou   hast  received  men  as  a  gift ;  [men, 

cOnlyj   the   rebellious   dwell   aiot)   with  J.\H,   God.  25 

19  Praised  be  the   Lord,   clay  by   day ; 

He  helps  us  to  endure,   God  is  our  Aid.  Selah. 

20  God  is  for  us  a  God  <of)  deeds    of  deliverance. 
And  escape  from  death  belongs  to  Jhvh,   the   Lord. 

21  Ay,   God   crushes  the   heads   of  His  enemies,  30 
The    shag-haired   pate"    of   him    who   continues   in   guiltiness! 

22  The    Lord   has   said:"     From   Bashan   will   I   save   thee, 
From   the   depths   of  the  sea   will   I   save  thee. 

23  Thy  foot   shall  cbathc  in  blood ; 

The  tongues  of  thy  dogs  shall  ha\'e  their  share   of  the   foes.  35 

24  iBeholdi   cthe'  procession's  ocB  God, 

The   procession   of  my  God,  of  my   King   in   holiness ! 


68 ,  13  "  when  yc-  encamp  among  the  folds ' 


67  — »*e^^is-  2  (peaftna  -i«SS»3*^  68  ,  25  -  69  ,  4 

68,25     Singers   lead   the   way,    then    stringed    instruments    follow 
In  the  midst  of  maidens  with  timbrels. 

26  Praise   God  in  choirs, 

cYe  who  springs  from   Israel's  fount ! 

27  There  is   Benjamin,   the   diminutive,   swho  treads  on  them',         5 
There  the  princes  of  Judah   -in  throngs^ 

The  princes  of  Zebulon,  the  princes  of  Naphtali.''* 

2S  <UnfoId>,  cOj  God,  Thy  might. 

The  <mighty  deeds^,  O  God,  which  Thou  hast  wrought  for  us! 

29  *      *      *      *     from  Thy  temple  overhanging  Jerusalem ;  10 
Let  kings  bring  Thee  gifts  ! 

30  Threaten  the   Beast  of  the   Reed, 

The   herd  of  bulls,   witii   calves  of  the  peoples  !'5 

Trample  cThou>  down  the  iloversi  of  cliesi ! 

iDo   Thoui   scatter  the  peoples  who  take  pleasure  in  wars!'*     15 

31  Let  mighty  men  come  out  of  Egypt, 
Let   Cush  clift   up  herj  hands   unto   God  ! 

32  Ye   kingdoms   of  earth,   sing  to   God, 

Play  to   the    Lord  !  [primeval   heavens ; 

33  <Make    musics    |    for    Him    who    drives    over    the   sheaven;   of  20 

He   thunders   with  a  voice  that  is   mighty. 

34  Give   glory   to    God ! 

His   majesty   extends   over  Israel, 
And   His   might  is   in    heaven. '^ 

35  From    Thy  sanctuarj-:,  O  God,  Thou  showest  Th)-self  terrible,  25 
O   God   of  Israel! 

He  gives   might  and  power  to   the   people. 
Praised  be   God ! 


(peafm  69. 

For  the  •  Liturgy.     To  'tlic  tune  of'    The  Lities*.     Of  David.  30 

HELP   me,    O    God! 
For  the  water'   mounts   to    my   life, 

2  I   sink   in  the   mire   of  the   flood,'   without  footing, 

I  am   fallen   into   deep  waters,   and  the  swell   drowns  me.' 

3  I   am  wearied   with   calling,   my  throat  is  burnt   up,  35 
Mine  eyes  are  worn   out  <with>  waiting  for  my   God.      [head, 

4  They  who  hate  me  without  cause  outnumber  the  hairs  of  my 


69  ,  5  -  20  — **^«sai-  2  (peafine  -«E^^a*<^  68 

69     Many   are   they   who   b)-   reason   of  Hes   assail"   me;" 

What   I    have   not  stolen,   forsooth   I    must  even   restore!' 

5  O    God,   Thou    knowest   my   stra)-ings. 

And    my   guiltinesses  are   not   hidden   from   Thee. 

6  Let    not    those    who    look    to    Thee    be    disgraced    in    me,''   O  5 

Lord,   Jhvii    Sabaoth, 
Let   not   those   who   seek  Thee  be   dishonored   in  nie,-*  O   God 

[of  Lsrael  ! 

7  Because   for   Th_\-   sake    I   bear  scorn,* 

Contumely"  covers   my  countenance.  10 

S     I   am   become  a  stranger  to   my  brothers, 

An   alien  to  the  sons   of  my  mother.s 
9     Because   zeal   for   Th)-   house   has   eaten   me  up. 

And   on   me    has   fallen  the  abuse  "^   of  those  who  abuse  Thee. 

10  I   have  cchastened)  myself  with  fasting,  15 
And  it  has  brought  me  abuse. 

11  I   have  clothed  myself  in  sackcloth, 
And  by  them   I  w^as  jeered. 

12  I   am  the  talk  of  those  who    sit   in    the    market, 

And  ♦the  subject*  of  wine-bibbers'   ballads.  20 

13  But  my  prayer  turns  to  Thee,   O  Jh\'h, 

cBe  to   me   gracious>,   O   God,   for   Th\-  great  goodness'   sake. 
Answer    me  with  Thy  trustworthy   help  ! 

14  Rescue  me  from   the  mire,   lest   I   sink; 

Let  me  escape  from  my  haters  and  from  the  deep  waters  !  25 

15  Let  not  the  swell   drown   me. 
Nor  the  flood   swallow   me. 

Nor  o\-er  me  the  well  close  its  mouth  ! 

16  Answer  me,   O  Jhvh,   -according    to-  Thy  goodness. 
According  to  the  fulness  of  Thy  compassion   tin'n   to   me  !         30 

17  Hide  not  Thy  face  from  Thy  ser\-ant. 
For   I   am   in  distress ;   answer  me  speedily ! 

18  Draw  nigh   to   my   soul,   and  protect  it. 
Because  of  my  foes  set  me  free  ! 

19  Thou  knowest  how  I  am  despised  and  re\iled,  35 
.\nd  dishonored   before  t>  all   mine  oppressors. 

20  Abuse  breaks  my  heart,   and  makes  me  sore  sick. 
I   look  for  sympathy,''  but  there  is  none; 


69,4  -mine  enemies 


69  — »*«i^«S5s- 2  (peafma -s^jga** —  69,21-36 

69     For  comforters,   but  none  do   I   find. 

21  They  put  poison  in  my  food, 

And  5^ive  me  vinegar  to  drink  for  my  thirst.^ 

22  May  their  table  become  for  them  a  snare. 

And  for  the  careless  a  trap!'  5 

23  May  their  eyes  grow  dim,  that  they  cannot   see. 
And  make  their  loins  keep  trembling  ! 

24  Pour  out  over  them   Thy  wrath ! 

May  the  heat  of  Thy  wrath  seize  them ! 

25  Let  their  encampment  become  waste !  10 
In  their  tents  let  no  one  dwell  1 

26  For  they  persecute  him  whom  Thou   hast  smitten. 

And    the    sorrows    of  those   whom  Thou    hast    laid    prostrate 

27  Give  them  punishment  for  their  iniquity!  [they  <increase>. 
And  be  theirs  no  share  in  Thy  righteousness ! "  15 

2S     May  they  be  blotted  from  the   Book  of  Life," 
And  not  stand  in  the  roll  of  the  righteous ! 

29  But  as  for  me,   miserable  and  suffering  as   I  am, 
Thy  help,   O   God,   will  save  me. 

30  With  songs  will   I  praise  the   Name  of  God,  20 
And  honor  it  high  with  thanksgiving. 

31  That  will  please  Jhvh   far  more  than   a  bull, 
*Than*   a  bullock   with   horns   and   with   hoofs. 

32  This,   the  pious   will   behold   and   rejoice, 

Who   seek  after  God,   and  ctheir)  heart   will   revive,  25 

33  In   that  Jhvh   has   answered   the   poor, 
And   His  prisoners   He   has   not   despised. 

34  Heavens  and  earth   will  praise   Him, 

The  sea  and  everything  which   therein   swarms. 

35  For   God   helps   Zion,  30 
And  builds   up  the   cities   ofjudah; 

So  that  they   dwell  there,   and  possess  them," 

36  And  the   descendants   of  His   servants  will   inherit  them, 
And   they  who   love   His   Name  will    dwell    therein. 


70,1-71,9  — »*s#esa»- 2  (peafma -JiSMSs**—  70 

(peafm  70." 

For  the    Liturgy.     Of  David.     For  <tlic  Offering  of  the  \Meiiwrial <' .'' 

70,1     npO  help  me,   O   God, 

A    O  Jhvh,   hasten  to  my  aid  ! 

2  Let   those    be    abashed   and    disgraced,    who    are    seeking    my  5 
Let  them  retreat  with    dishonor,  [life  ; 
Who   would   fain  see  my  ruin. 

3  Let  them  be   -appalled'   when   their  plans  are  thwarted, 
Who   openly   utter   malignant  joy. 

Let  all  who  seek   Thee  10 

4  Shout  for  joy  and  be  glad  in    Thee ; 
Let  those  who   wish   for  Thy   help   say : 
"Praised  for  ever  be   God!" 

5  I   am   wretched   and   poor ; 

Hasten,   O   God,   to   me !  15 

Thou  art  my  Help,  my  Deliverer.    Tarry  Thou  not,  O  Jhvh  ! 


(peafm  71. 

1  /'"X   Jhvh,   with  Thee   I'   seek   refuge, 

V f    Let   me'   not  be  for  ever  disgraced. 

2  In   Thy   righteousness   free  me,    and  sa\e  me;  20 
Bend   down   Thine  ear  to  me,   and   help   me  I 

3  Be  to  me  a  sheltering  rock,   <a  firm   fortress*, 

<Do  Thou>  help  me;  for  my  Rock  and  my  Fortress  art  Thou. 

4  Out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked  free  me,   my  God, 

Out  of  the  clutch  of  outrage  and  violence  !  25 

5  For  Thou   art   my   hope,   O   Lord,    Jn\'n, 
My  trust  from   *the  days  of*   my  j-outh. 

6  On   Thee   have   I    leaned   from   my   birth. 

Thou    didst   deli\-er   me   from   the   womb   of  m\-   mother. 

On  Thee   rests   for   ever  my  chope>.  30 

7  I   appear    like  a    monster-   to   many. 
But  Thou   art   my   trustworth\-   refuge. 

8  May   my   mouth    be   full   of  Th)-   glory. 
Of  Thy   majesty  all   the   day  long. 

9  Cast   me   not   off  in   the   time   of  old   age,  35 
Now   when   my   strength   fails   do   not   forsake   me! 


71  — !-*e#e@Si- 2  (p6ofm0 -sg^s^eM-s^ —  71,10-24 

71,10     For  my  enemies   are  talking, 

And  they  who   ku-k   for   my   soul  take  counsel  together, 

11  Saying:    "God   has    forsaken    him. 

Pursue   him,   and   seize   him ;    there  is   no   one  to  save   him." 

12  O   God,   be   not   far   from   me!  5 
Hasten,   my   God,   to   my   help ! 

13  May   foes  to   my   life  be  ashamed  and  discgrac^ed ; 

May    contrivers    of   my    harm    muffle    themselves    in   reproach 

14  As   for   me,    I    keep   waiting,  [and   disgrace! 
And  praise  Thee,   the   longer  the   more.  10 

15  My   mouth   is   proclaiming  Thy   righteousness. 
Thy   help  all   the  day   long ; 

For   I    know   not     .... 

16 mighty  acts   of  the   Lord,    Jhvh, 

Thy   righteousness   do   I   praise.   Thine  alone.  [youth,  15 

17  *With  this+,3   O    God,    hast   Thou    made   me   familiar   from   mj- 

And  still    I   declare  Thy  wonderful  works. 

18  Even   to   old   age   and   gray  hair  do   not  forsake   me,  O   God, 
So  that  to  ccoming   generations)  I    may  tell   of  Thine   arm, 
Thy   might,  |  and  Thy   righteousness.  20 

[hast  done, 

19  Up  to   high   heaven,    O    God,    *reacht    the   great    things   Thou 
Who,   O   God,   is   like  Thee? 

20  Many  and  sore  calamities  Thou   hast  caused  us  to  suffer. 

But  Thou   wilt  revive  us  again,  25 

And    up    from    the   depths   of   the   earth    again    Thou   wilt    lift 

21  Thou   wilt  increase  my ,  ["US'. 

And  turn  Thyself  to  comfort  me. 

22  Thus  will  I  also  praise  on  the  harp  Thy  faithfulness,  my  God, 

I   will  play  to  Thee  on  the  cittern,   O   Holy  One  of  Israel.      30 

23  My  lips  shall  shout  for  joy  to  Thee, 

With  heart  and  with  cmouth>  will   I  sing  to  Thee, 
Because  Thou   hast  been  a  redeemer. 

24  My  tongue  will   utter  Thy   righteousness  all  the  day  long, 
That  those   who    plotted   to   destroy  me   may  be   shamed   and  35 

disgraced. 


72,1-17  — »*e#sa<i- 2  (paafma  ^S9»5H-«—  72 

(peafm  72. 

Of  Solomon.'^ 

72,1      T3  KSTOW  on  the   King  Thy  justice,   O   God, 
U    And  on   the   King's  son   Thy   righteousness. 

2  Let   him   go\ern   Th\-  people  with   righteousness,  5 
And  Thy  pious  ones  with  justice! 

3  Let  the  mountains  bear  welfare  to  the  people, 
And  the  hills  c)  righteousness ! 3 

4  Let   him   mete  out  justice   to   the  pious  among   the  people. 
Help  the  sons  of  the  poor,''  10 
And  crush  the  oppressor ! 

5  Let  diiniJ  be  feared  as  long  as  the  sun  endures. 

And  as  long  as  the  moon  looks  down,  for  ever  and  ever! 

6  Let   him  descend  like  rain   on  the  mown  grass, 

Like  heavy  drops  cwhich   refresh)  the   earth  !  15 

7  May   righteouscness>  flourish  in   his   days, 

And  fulness   of  welfare  till   the  moon   be  no   more! 
S     From   sea  to   sea    let   him    rule. 

From   The    Rixx-r'   to   the   ends   of  the   earth ! 
9    Before   him  copposers;  will  bow,  20 

And   his   enemies    lick   the   dust. 

10  The   kings   of  Tarshish   and   of  the   Isless   will   bring  gifts, 
The   kings   of  Sheba  and   of  Seba^   pay   tribute. 

11  All   kings  will  pay  him   homage. 

All   people   will  serve   him.  25 

12  For   he   saves  the   poor*  who   cries   for   help. 
The  pious   and  the    helpless. 

13  He   has   pity   on   the   weak   and   the  poor," 
He   saves  the   life   of  the  poor.' 

14  From   oppression   and   violence   he   saves   their   souls,  30 
Their  blood   in   his   sight   is   precious, 

15  .So  that  they  live,  and  give  him  gold  of  Sheba, ' 
And  ever  pray   for  him. 

And  all  the  day  bless   him. 
i5     Ma\'  there  be  an  cabundance>  of  grain   in  the   land  !  35 

May  the  mountain-tops  rustle  like  a  Lebanon '  tof;  fruit! 

Like  the  herb  of  the  field  may  tinhabitants*  flourish  in  cities!* 
17     Ma)'  his  name  endure  for   ever  and  ever; 


l\,jMt  /.  7i 


FOREST    OF    LEBANON 

{  Ps.  72,  161 


73 


^**e9«as-  2  (peafme  -^jslsa** — 


72  ,  iS-20 


73    As  long  as  the  sun   looks  down      .      .      .      his  name, 
And  may  all  peoples  bless  themselves  in  him!" 


18 


19 


Praised  be  JHVH,    tlie   God  of  Israel! 
Who  alone  does  zvonderfiil  things! 
Praised  be  His  glorious  Name  for  ever! 
May  His  fame  fill  the  ichole  earth! 
Amen,  Amen! 


Ended  are  the  Prayers   of  David,    the  son  of  f esse. 


72,17   '  [jraise  him  as  blessed 


(gooa  3 


73.1 


(poafm  73. 

Psalm  of  AsapJi. 

( )D  is  good,  and  good  only,  to  Israel, 
To  those  who  are  pure  in  heart.' 
Well  nigh   cwere^  my  feet  gone   from  under  me. 
There  was  nothing  to  keep  my  steps  from  slipping; 
For   I   was  indignant  at  fools, 
When   I   marked  the  success  of  the  godless; 
l*"orsooth,   nothing   diave  theyi   to  endure, 
Their  bodies  are   ihealthyi   and  sound. 
In  the  suffering  of  others  they  do  not  -share*, 
They  ne\er  are  plagued   like  the  rest. 

6  Hence  pride  is  for  them  as  a  necklace, 
The  garment  of  violence  clothes  them. 

7  Their  <sin>  blossoms  out  of  their  fat. 

The  thoughts  of  their  heart  break  forth  -into  act*. 

8  They  scoff   and  devise  what  is  bad. 
They  haughtily  plot  what  is  wrong. 

9  Their  speech  they  direct  against  heaven. 
And  their  tongue  roves  over  the  earth. 

lo  Yet  care  they  sated  with  bread>, 

And  water  stands  ready  for  them  in  abundance. 
:i  And  they  say:    How   should   God   know   it! 

How  could  knowledge  *of  this  e\er*   reach  the  Most  High? 

12  Forsooth,   thus  it  is  with   the    wicked; 

In   undisturbed  ease  they  add    to   their   wealth. 


15 


25 


75  — !-§«§<S3f  3  (Peafma -^Sisa*^-  73,13-28 

73,13     ''Surely  in  vain   have  I    kept  my  heart  pure, 
And  in  innocency  washed  my  hands ; 

14  For  all  the  day   long  I  am  plagued, 

And  my  chastisement  starts  everj-  morning  afresh."  = 

15  Had   I,"  in   ithisj   sort,   wished  to  exclaim,  [traitor. '  5 
To    the    community   of    Th}-    children    I    had    then    proved    a 

16  But   <when'   I  pondered  that   I   might  understand  it, 
It  seemed  in   mine  eyes  a  wearisome  task, 

17  Until   I  penetrated  the  mysteries*  of  God, 

And  marked  their'  final   days.  10 

18  It  is   but  on  slippery  ground  that  Thou   settest  them, 
Down  to  ruin  Thou   hurlest  them. 

19  How  in  a  moment  are  they  turned  to  nothing! 
Gone !  ended  by  terrors  ! 

20  Like  a  dream  at  awaking**  15 
Let  their  phantom  be  despised  !* 

21  When  my  heart  grew  embittered. 
And   I   felt  a  stab   in   my   mind, 

22  I   was   dull-brained   and   ignorant. 

Like  ca>  brute  was   I   toward  Thee.  20 

23  Yet   do    I   sta\-  by  Thee  ever, 
Thou    boldest  my   right  hand   fast,^ 

24  Thou   leadest  me  according  to  Th)-  counsel, 
And  takest   me  cby   the   hand,   after  Theej. 

25  Whom   ha\e   I   in   heaven  ?  25 
Whom   beside   Thee   do   I    care  for  on   earth  ? 

26  My   bod)-  and   m}'   heart  pass   away. 

But  the  Rock   of  my  heart  and   my  portion   is  God   evermore. 

27  For   lo,   they  who  abandon  Thee  perish. 

Thou   destroyest  all  who  break  faith  with  Thee.  30 

28  But  my  happiness   lies  in.  my  nearness  to   God, 
In  the   Lord.  Jhvh,   I   put  m\-   reliance. 

That   I   may  rehearse  all   Th\'  works. 

73,15   'said  20  *0  Lord 


74.  I -'7  ^--»-«^^3e.  3  (paaftne -sasJSs-f-! —  7^ 

(J?eafttt  7-1. 

iMasti/  of  Asaph. 

74,1     A  ^  THY  dost  Thou   for  ever  reject -us*,  O  God?     [pasture? 
V  V    ♦Why*  is  Thy  wrath   kindled  aj^ainst  the  flock   of  Tliy 

2  Remember  Thy  congrej^ation  which   of  old  Thou   didst  win       5 
♦And*  take  to  Thyself  as  Thy  people ; 

And   Mount   Zion   whereon   Thou   hast  dwelt. 

3  Stride   forth  ♦to   contend*  against   the  continual   destructions. 
The   foe   has   dishonored  all   things   in  the  sanctuar)',' 

4  Thine  adversaries  growl  in   the   midst   of  Thy   temple,  10 
They  set   up  their  sj-mbols  as  badges.'' 

5 

wood,   axes 

6  oAll  its  carved  work 3 

With  hatchet  and  axes  they  strike.  15 

7  They  have  given  to  the  flames  Thy  sanctuary,'' 
Defiled  in  the  dust  the  habitation  of  Thy   Name. 

8  They  say  in  their  heart:  sLet  us  extirpate  them!  all  together! 
Every  house  of  God^  in  the  land  they  burn   down. 

9  Our  .symbols''  we  see  not!  20 
Prophets  there  are  not! 

There  is  no  one  among   us  who  knows:   "How  long!" 

10  How   long,   O   God,   shall  the  adversary  scoff. 
Shall  the   enemy   continually  blaspheme  Th)'  Name? 

11  Why   skeep'cst  Thou  Thy  hand  ♦hidden*?  25 
Thy  right  hand  idraw-  forth   from  Thy  bosom ! 

12  God  is  my  King  from  of  old, 

In  the  midst  of  the  earth  working  wonders. 

13  Thou   hast,   through   Thy   might,   divided  the  sea. 

Thou   hast  crushed  the   heads  of  dragons,''   .till,   on   the  water  30 

.they   floated^.' 

15  For  spring  and  for  brook   Thou    hast   cloven   an    opening. 
Ever-flowing    streams   Thou    hast   caused   to   run   dry. 

16  Thine   is   the   day,   and    Thine   the   night. 

Starry   light   and   sun   hast  Thou    provided.  35 

17  All   divisions   on   the   earth    hast   Thou    laid   down. 
Thou    makest   summer  and   winter. 

74,  14  "Thou  hast  shattered  the  heads  of  Leviathan, 

Thou  hast  given  him  as  food,  "as  meati   to  the  beasts  of  the  desert.^ 


77  -^-i^jjscEs- 3  (p0afm0 -i!3*ii9*«^  74, 1*5-75,10 

74,18   cAnd  yet  withal>,^  there  are  foes  who  are  scoffing  at  Jhvh, 
And   reprobate  people   who  blaspheme   Thy   Name. 

19  Do   not   resign   to  avild   beastsi   the  life   of  Thy  dove, 
The  race  of  Thy  pious  ones  do  not  for  ever  forget! 

20  Have   regard  to  the  covenant ;  [\iolence.  5 
For    finished    is    the    darkness    over    the    land,    the    creign;   of 

21  Let   not   him   who   is   bowed  down   be  ashamed! 
Let  the  needy  and  poor  praise  Thy  Name ! 

22  Arise,   O   God,  plead   Thine  own  cause. 

Think  how  Thou  art  insulted  by  reprobates  all  the  day  long !  10 

23  Forget   not  the   clamor  of  Thine   enemies, 

Nor  the    uproar  of  Thj-   foes   which   continually   ascends  ! 

Qpeafm  75. 

For  the  ^Liturgy<.      ^To  the  tune  of-  'Destroy  not.'     Psatiii  of  Asaph.     Song. 

1  "\A  TE   give  thanks   to  Thee,   O   God,    we   give  thanks,  15 

V  V   And  <they    who     invocate>  Thy    Name     rehearse     Thy 

2  "Verily,   I'   seize  the  right  time,  [wonders. 
I  judge   uprightl}-. 

3  The  earth  with  all  its  inhabitants  dissolves,^ 

I  set  its  pillars   firm.  Sclali.  20 

4  I  say  to  those  who  rage :    Rage  not !  3 
And  to  the  wicked :    Toss  not  up  the  horn ! 

5  Toss   not   up  your  horn   on   high ! 
Speak    not   with  impudent  arrogance!" 

6  For  not  from  the   East,   nor  yet  from  the  West,  25 
And    not   from    the    Desert,''  aior  yet  from)   the   Mountains  — ^ 

7  But  God  judges  ; 

He  humbles  this  one,  and   He  exalts  that  one. 

8  For  a  cup  there  is  in  the  hand  of  Jhvh, 

With  foaming  wine  of  a  mighty  mingle.  30 

Therefrom  He  pours,  cand^  all  the  godless  of  the  earth 
Must  quaff,   must  drain  the  dregs. 

9  As  for  me,   I   will   for  ever  glorify 

And  praise  with  song  the   God  of  Jacob ; 
10    All  horns   of  the   wicked   I*   lop,  35 

But   high  aloft  are  exalted  the  horns   of  the   righteous. 


76.1-77.3  ^«-i-e«ea»- 3  (psafme -!e»sa*<^ —  78 

(peafm  76. 

For  the  ^IJliiriixt.      With  Slriiig-Music.     Psalm  of  Asaph.     Song. 

76,    1      /^~^  OD  makes   Him.sclf  known  in  Judah, 
vJ^    His   Name  is  great  in   Lsrael.' 

2  Hi.s  covert  is  in   Salem, ^  5 
And   Hi.s   habitation  in   Zion. 

3  There  has   He  broken  the  fiery  shafts  of  the  bow, 

Shield  and  sword,  and  weapons  of  war    He  has    destroyed    [] 
4''  From   the  mountains  of  prey.^  \_SclaIi^^' 

5  The    stoutest-hearted     were    despoiled    of    their    armor ;     they  10 

sleep  their  sleep, 
And  not  one  of  the  valiant   could   move  a  hand.^ 

6  At  Thy  threatening,   O   God  of  Jacob, 
Motionless   lay   rider  and  steed. 

7  Thou  art  terrible,"  Thou   art  texalted>.  15 
Before  Thee,  before  the  ipoweri  of  Thy  wrath,  who  can  stand! 

8  From  heaven  didst  Thou  sound  forth  sentence  ; 
The  earth  was  affrighted,  and  kept  still, 

9  When   God  arose  to  judge, 

To  help  all   the  meek  in  the  land.  Selah.  20 

10  The  smost   wretched:''  among  men   give  Thee  thanks. 

The   residue'  of  the    most  wretched'*  -keep  festival  to  Thee>. 

11  Pay  your  vows  to  Jhvh,   your   God! 

To  the  Terrible  One,   let  all   His  neighbors  offer  gifts! 

12  He  cuts  short  the  breath  of  powerful   lords,  25 
To  the  kings  of  the  earth   He  is  terrible. 


(peafm  77. 
For  the  •Litnrgy<.     For  Jedii  thtiii.     i\f  .Isaph.     Psalm. 

WITH    my  voice   I   cried   unto   God, — 
W^ith  my  voice   unto  God, —  T   hoped*   He  would  hear  30 
In  the  hour  of  my  need   I  turned  to  the  Lord;  [me! 

My   hand   was   stretched   out   in    the    night    witliout    ceasing. 
But   my  soul  would  allow  itself  no  consolation. 
I   cried   unto   God,   and   I   wailed, 
I   prayed,   but  my  spirit  was  wrapped  in   gloom.  Selah.  35 


76,4"  -terrible.  Thou  art  e.xalted'' 


79  — »*^^Ss-3  (peafma  ^as^***—  77,4-20 

77,4     My  eyelids   Thou   heldest  fast  closed. 

I   was   filled   with   unrest,   and   nought  could    I    speak. 

5  I   pictured  the  days  of  old. 
The  years   of  ancient  times. 

6  I  remembered  my  harp  in   the  night, 
And  I  prayed  from   my  heart; 

But  my  soul  tsuffered  anguish;. 

7  Will   then  the   Lord  be  for  ever  rejecting, 
And  never  again  show   Himself  pleased? 

8  Is  then   His  goodness  ended  for  ever? 

And  His  (faithfulness;  —  is  it  clean  gone  for  all  time  to  come? 

9  Has   God  forgotten  again  to  be  gracious? 

Has   He  withdrawn  His  pity,   in  wrath?  Se/ah. 

10    And   I   said :    Lo,   this  is   my  anguish  : 

The   right  hand   of  the   Highest  is   no   longer  the  same.' 


11  I   will  praise  the   deeds   of  Jhvh,^ 

I   will   remember  Thy  wonders   from  the  very  beginning. 

12  I  will  meditate  on  all  Thy  work. 
And  'devoutly-  consider  Thy  deeds. 

13  O   God,   Thy  way  is  full  of  mystery,  20 
Who  is  a  god  as  great  as  God ! 

14  Thou  art  ca;  God  who  works  wonders ; 

Among  the  peoples  hast  Thou  shown  Thy  power. 

15  Thou   hast  with   might  redeemed  Thy  people, 

The  Sons  of  Jacob  and  of  Joseph.  Selali.  25 

16  The  waters  saw  Thee,   O   God, — 
Saw  Thee,  and  trembled, 

And  the  deep  floods  reared  themselves  aloft, 

17  The  clouds  poured  down  water. 

The  heavens  thundered,  30 

Thine  arrows  darted, 

18  In  the  whirlwind  resounded  Thy  menace, 
Lightnings   lightened  the  world, 

The  earth  quivered  and  quaked. 

19  On  the  sea  was  Thy  way,  and  Thy  path  on  the  great  waters,  35 
And  Thy  footsteps  were  not  to  be  traced. ^ 

20  Thou   leddest  Thy  people  like  a  flock. 
By  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


78  , 1  -  i6  — »*eg«sSf  3  (peofms  «!@»g6*««^  80 

(peafm  78. 

Jfas/cU  of  Asaph. ^ 

78,  I        ATTEND,  O  111}'  pcciplc,  to  nn-  teaching, 

l\.  Incline  your  ear  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  1   will  open  my  mouth  with   utterances  of  wisdom,  5 
And  weighty  lessons  impart,  out  of  days  that  are  old. 

3  What  we  ha\-e  heard  and   have  known, 
And  that  which  our  fathers  have  told  us, 

4  We  will  not  conceal  from  their  sons. 

Telling  to  the  ages  to  come  the  praiseworth)-  actions  of  Jh\h,  10 
His  might,   and   the  wonders  which   He  has  accomplished. 

5  He  has  established   decrees  in  Jacob, 
And  given  to   Israel   a   Law, 
Which   He  commanded  our  fathers 

To  teach  to  their  sons,  [be  born,  15 

6  So    that   future   generations   might   know,    the    children   )-et   to 
That  the}'   should    arise  and    relate   it  again   to  their  children, 

7  And  put  their  reliance  on  God, 

And  should  not  forget  the  deeds  of  God, 

But  keep  His  commands  ;  20 

S     And   should   not  be   like  their  fathers, 

A  stubborn   and    refractor)-   race. 

Whose   heart   was   not   firniK-   established. 

Nor   their   spirit  faithful  to   God.= 
9    The   Sons   of  Ephraim,   bow-bending   archers,  •  25 

In   the   da)-   of  battle   turned   back ; 

10  They   kept   n(_)t  the   co\'enant   of  God, 
And   would   not   li\-e  after   His    Law ; 

11  They  were   unmindful   of  His   deeds,  [see. 
And  of  His   marvelous  things  which   He  had   caused   them  to  30 

12  In   the   sight   of  their   fathers   He   did    wonders, 
In   the   land  of  Egypt,   on   the   fields   of  Zoan.^ 

13  He   clove  the  sea,   and  through   it   He   led  them, 
He   made   the   water   stand   like   a  wall.'* 

14  With   a   cloud    He   led   them   b\-   da)-,  35 
All   night  with   the  glow   of  fire.5 

15  He  clove  rocks   in   the  desert. 

He   ga\-e  ctheni)  drink  <from   out>  the   great   deep. 

16  He  summoned  brooks   forth   from   the   rock. 

And   let   water   flow   down   like   a   river.''  40 


Si  ^*-Hs#s@ii- 3  (peafme -«:!*T^-f-s—  78,17-34 

78,17     But  they  continued  to   sin   still  against   Him, 

To   rebel,   in  the  desert,   against  the   Most   High. 
iS    They  tempted   God   in   their  heart. 
Demanding  food  for  their  hunger. 

19  They  talked  against   God,  5 
Tiiey  said:   "Is  God  able 

To  spread  a  table  in  the  desert? 

20  He  did,   it  is  true,  strike  the  rock,   so  that  water  flowed, 
And  forth  gushed  brooks ; 

But  can   He  give  bread  also,  10 

And  furnish  flesh  for  His  people?" 

21  Therefore,   when   He  heard  it,  the  anger  of  Jhvh   was   stirred, 
Fire  was  kindled  against  Jacob, 

Wrath  aroused  against  Lsrael. 

22  For  they  did  not  believe  in  God,  15 
And  did  not  trust  in  His  help. 

23  Yet   He  commanded  the  clouds  overhead, 
He  opened  the  doors  of  heaven ; 

24  And  rained  manna   upon  them   for  food, 

The  grain   of  hea\en7   He   gave  them.  20 

25  Every  one  ate  the  bread   of  the  gods,^ 
Provisions   in   abundance    He  sent  them. 

26  He  made  the   East  wind  blow  in   the   heavens. 
He  brought   on  the   South   wind   by    His  power. 

27  Like   dust   He  rained   flesh    upon   them,'  25 
Birds  like  the  sand  on  the  sea*shore* ; 

2S     He  let  them  fall  in  the  midst  of  the  camp, 
Round  about  their   habitations. 

29  They  ate,  and  were  well  filled ; 

What  they  longed  for.   He  brought  them.  30 

30  Not  )-et  had  they  sdesisted;  from  their  longings. 
Their  food  was   still    in   their  mouths, '° 

31  When  mounted  against  them  the  wrath  of  God, 
And   He  killed  some  from  among  their  stoutest, 

And  smote  down  the  youthful  manhood  of  Israel.  35 

32  But,   for  all   this,   they  sinned  still  more, 
And  believed   not,   in   spite   of  His   wonders. 

33  So   He  made  their  days  vanish  like  a  breath. 
And  their  years  in  a  haste  that  was   sudden." 

34  When   He  killed  them,   they  then  turned  toward   Him,  40 
They  returned,   and  sought  after  God. 


78,35-53  — »*e|^Bii- 3  (peofme -^aj^asM-!^  82 

78,35     They   remembered  that  God  was  their   Rock, 
And  the  Most   High  their  deliverer. 

36  They  spoke   Him  fair  with  their  mouth, 
They  lied   unto    Him   with   their  tongue; 

37  For  their   hearts   were  not  honest  toward   Him,  5 
They  continued  not  faithful  to   His  covenant. 

38  But   He  is  compassionate ;    He  forgives  sins,  and  destroys  not. 
He  oftentimes  put  a  check  on   His  anger, 

And   He  did  not  stir   up  all   His  wrath. 

39  He  remembered  that  the}-  were  but  flesh, —  :o 
A  breath  that  passes,   and  comes  not  again. 

40  How  often  they  angered   Him  in  the  wilderness, 
And   vexed    Him   in  the   desert; 

41  They  tempted    God,    time   after  time, 

And  incensed  the   Holy  One  of  Israel.  15 

42  They  gave   no  thought  to   His   hand, 

Nor  how  from  the   foe   He   had  freed  them, 

43  When   in   Egypt   He   revealed   His   signs," 
And   His   wonders   on  the  fields    of  Zoan.3 

44  He   turned   their   streams   into   blood, '3  20 
So   that  the   running   water    thereof  they   could   not   drink. 

45  He   sent   flies'''  against   them,    which   devoured   them, 
And  frogs '5  which   destroyed  them. 

46  To  the   grasshopper   He   gave   their  harvest, 

And  to  the   locust   *the  fruit  of*   their  toil."''  25 

47  He   killed  their  vines  with    hail, 

And  their  sycomores  with  ihoar-frost;. 
4.8     He   gave  over  their  cattle'^  to  the   hail, 
And  their  flocks  to  the   lightning.'* 

49  He  let  loose  against  them  the  heat  of  His  anger,  30 
Wrath,  and  fury,  and  affliction, 

An   uncoupling  of  messengers  of  woe. 

50  He  leveled  the  path   for   His  anger; 
He   spared   not  their  souls   from   death, 

But   surrendered    their   life   to   the   pestilence.  35 

51  He  smote  all   the   first-born   in    Egypt, '^ 

And  the  firstlings  of  male  strength  in  the  tents  of  Ham.'° 

52  But    He   led   forth    His   own   people   like   a   flock. 
And   drove  them   like   a   herd  through   the   desert. 

53  He  guided  them  safely,   that  they  were  not  afraid,  40 
But  their  foes   He  overwhelmed    with   the   sea.'" 


83  ^«*e#e@»i- 3  (peafnte -sajsjsa**^  78,54-72 

78,54     He  brought   them  to   His   lioly   territory, 

To  the   mountainous   range ''^  which    His   right  hand   had  won. 

55  He  drove   out ^3  peoples   before  them, 
And   divided  ^3  their   land  as  a   heritage, 

And  gave  their  tents  as   dwellings  to  the  tribes  of  Israel.         5 

56  But  they  tempted  and  vexed   God,    the   Most   High,^* 
And   did   not  obey  His  precepts. '^s 

57  They  .swerved,   and   revolted   like  their  fathers, 
And  were   unresponsive   like  a  treacherous   bow.°^ 

58  They  angered   Him   with   their   high-places,-'  10 
And  provoked  His  jealousy  with   their  ^idolatrous*   images. 

59  God    heard   it,   and  fell   in   a  passion   of  anger, 
And   utterly  abhorred    Israel. 

60  He   spurned  the  dwelling  at   Shiloh,^^ 

The  tent   He   had   pitched  among  men.  15 

61  He  surrendered  His  power °9  to   captivity. 
And   His  pride ^9  to  the  hand  of  the   foe. 

62  He  abandoned   His  people  to   the   sword, 
And  raged  against   His   inheritance. 

63  Its   young  men   were   devoured  by  fire,  20 
And   no   +nuptial+    songs   sung  to  its   maidens. 

64  Its  priests  fell  by  the  sword. 

And  its  widows  could  not  lament. 3° 

65  Then  the  Lord  awoke  as  a  sleeper  ♦awakes*, 

Like  a  hero  overpowered  by  wine ;  25 

66  He  smote   His  foes  in  the  rear, 3' 

And  on  them  inflicted  eternal  disgrace. 

67  But   He  despised  the   House  of  Joseph, 

And  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim  would  He  know  nothing. 

68  He  chose  out  the  tribe  of  Judah,^^  3° 
Mount  Zion,   which   He  loves, 

69  Built  like     ....      His  sanctuary, 
Like  the  earth   He    has  founded  for  ever. 

70  He  chose  out  David,   His  Servant, 

And  took  him  from  the  folds  of  the  flocks,^^  35 

71  From  following  after  sucking  ewes  He  fetched  him  away 
To  tend  3+  Jacob,    His  people. 

And   Israel,   His  inheritance. 

72  He  tended  them  with  an   upright  heart, 35 

With  a  prudent  hand  he  led  them.  4° 


79.1-13  — »*«s#t@Ss- 3  (paafme  <.*»te!i*<^  84 

(poafill  79. 

Psa/ii!   of  ylsap/i. 

79,1      T    T  P2ATHENS,   O    GotI,   h,i\L'    pressed    into    Thine    inlierit- 
X    1    Thy  holy  Temple   ha\e  they  defiled,'  [ance, 

They  have  laid  Jerusalem  in  ruins. 

2  They  have  given  the   dead  bodies  of  Thy  Ser\'ants 
As    food   to   the   birds   of  the   aii', 

The  flesh  of  Thy  pious  ones  to  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  ;- 

3  They  have  poured  out  their  blood   like  water, 

Round  about  Jerusalem,   and  there  is  none  to  bur\'   them.' 

4  We  are  become  a  scoff  to  our  neighbors. 

The  derision  and   scorn  of  those   round  about   us. 3 


How  long,   O  Jhvh?    wilt  Thou   be  angr\'  for  ever? 

Shall  Thy  jealousy   burn   like  fire?  [Thee 


6  Pour    Thine    anger    o\ur    heathen,    who    do    not    acknowledge  15 
0\er  kingdoms  that   do   not  in\<)kc  Th_\'   Name!'' 

7  For  -they,  have  consumed  Jacob, 
And   made  desolate  his   dwelling.'' 

8  Remember  not  against   us  the  sins   of  our  forefathers, s 

May  Thy  compassion   soon  come  to  meet  us,  20 

For   deep  is   our  misery. 

9  Aid   us,   O   God,   our   Help, 

For  the  sake  of  the  glory  of  Th\-  Name! 

Sa\e   us,   and  forgive   us  our  sins. 

For  the   sake  of  Th\'   Name!  25 

10  Wherefore  should  the   heathen   say: 
Where  is  their  God? 

Let  there  be  wreaked  on  the  heathen,   in  our  presence. 
Revenge  for  Th)-  Servants'   blood  which    has  been  shed ! 

11  Let  the  moan  of  prisoners  come  before  Thee!  [to  death!  30 
According  to  Thy  great    power  <free>  those   who    arc  doomed 

12  Repay  se\'enfold  to  our  neighbors,  ■•enough  to  fill-  the  bosoms 

of  their  ♦garments, »* 
The    calumnies    wherewith    the)-    have    calumniated    Thee,     O 

[Lord.  35 

13  Then  we,   Thy  people  and  the  flock  of  Thy  pasture. 
Will  eternally  thank  Thee, 

And  rehearse  Thy  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 


85  ^^s«3a*aji.  3  (paafme -jfigceM-s—  8o,i-i6 

(peaim  80. 

J^or  the  ^Liturgy.      To  •the  tune  of'    The  Lilies  of  the  Law^ 
Of  Asaph.     Psalm. 

8o,i     QHEPHERD  of  Israel,   hear! 

w3   O   Thou   who   leadest  Joseph   Hke  a  flock !  5 

Shine  forth,   O  Thou   who  art  throned  above   Cherubs ! 

2  For  Ephraim,^  and   Benjamin,   and   Manasseh^ 
Awaken  Thy  strength, 

And  marcli   forth   to   our   lielp ! 

3  DoThou   restore   usagain,0    God!  lo 
Let   Thy   face   shine,    that   we   may   be    helped! 

4  O  Jhvh!    God    Sabaoth!  [of  Thy  people? 
How  long  wilt  Thou  be  enraged  notwithstanding  the  prayers 

5  Thou   feedest  them   with  the  bread  of  tears. 

And  givest   them   tears   to   drink   by  the   measure.  15 

6  Thou   makest   us  the  butt  of  our  neighbors, 
And  our  enemies   keep  up  their  scoffs. 

7  Do   Thou    restore    us   again,    O    God   Sabaoth! 
Let   Thy   f a c e   shine,    that   we   may   be    helped! 

.s    Thou   didst   lift   up  a   grape  vine 3  in   Egypt,  20 

Thou   didst  drive   away  people,   and  plant  it; 
9    Thou   madest  a  clear  space  before  it ;   it  took   root. 

And  filled  up  the  land. 

10  The  mountains   were   covered  with   its  shadow, 

And  the  cedars   of  God   with   its  branches.  25 

11  To  the  sea  it  extended   its   tendrils. 
And  its  shoots  to   The    River.'' 

12  Why  hast  Thou   torn   down    its  fences, 

So  that  all  who   pass   that  way  do  pluck  it? 

13  The  wild  boar   roots   it   up,  30 
It   is  food   for  the   beasts   of  the  field. 

14  O   God    Sabaoth,   turn   Thou   again  I 
Look  Thou   from   heaven,   and   behold! 

15  Take  this  vine  as  Thy  charge,  |  and  creplant  it>. 

That  which  Thy  right  hand  has  planted" —  35 

16  cThey   havei   burnt   liti   with  fire,   cthey   havei   hewn   liti   down : 

Before  the   menace  of  Thy  face  may  they  perish  !  ^ 

80,15   "and  over  the  son  whom  Thou   hast  ichoseniS  for  Thyself 6 


80,17-81,13  ^-»4-^«sSi- 3  (peafme -^BS^**—  86 

80,17     ]ie  Thine  arm  over  the  man'  of  Thy  right  hand! 

Over  the  man'  whom  Tliou   hast  ichosen'S  for  Thyself, 

18  Who  has  not  swerved  from  Thee. 

Preserve  our  lives,  that  we  may  confess  Thy  Name. 

19  Do   Thou    restore    us    again,    O   Jhvh,    God   Sabaothls 
Let   Thy    f a c e   shine,    t h at   we   may  be   helped! 


(poofin  St. 

O/i  'Gittitlu.-^     Of  Asaph. 

1  f^~^  IVE  joyous  shouts  to  God,   our  Strength, 

vJ^  Shout  to  the  God  of  Jacob !  10 

2  Let  stringed  instruments  and  timbrels  sound ! 
Both  the  sweet  cittern  and  the  harp! 

3  At  new  moon  blow  the  horn. 

At  full  moon,   on  the  day  of  our  festival.^ 

4  For  this  is  Israel's  duty,  15 
An  ordinance  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  He  made  it  a  law  in  Joseph,' 

At  the  departure  tfronu  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Speech  of  one  whom   I   knew  not,   did  I   hear : —  20 

6  "I   relieved  thy  shoulders   of  the  burden. 

Thy  hands  were  freed  from  the  basket.  [thee  out, 

7  Amidst  ♦the  throng  of*  distresses  thou   calledst,  and   I  jjlucked 
I   answered  thee  from  the  covert  of  thunder*-clouds*, 

I  proved  thee  at  the  waters  of  Meribah.^  Sclah.  25 

s     Hear,   O  my  people,   I  will  warn  thee, 

O  Israel,   would  that  thou   mightest  hear  me! 
9    There  must  be  in  the  midst  of  thee  no  strange  god, 

No  foreign  god  must  thou  worship. 

10  I  am  Jhvh,  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  from  Egypt.  30 
Open  wide  thy  mouth, —  I   will  fill  it." 

11  But  my  people   hearkened   not  to  my  \-oice,* 
And  Israel  would  none  of  me,' 

12  So  I  resigned  them  to  their  stubborn  heart. 

That  they   might  follow  their  own  counsels.  35 

13  Oh,  that  my  people  would   hear  me. 
That   Israel   would   walk    in   \\\\  wavs! 


87  — »*«^^Se- 3  (peaftne  ^®»^*« —  81,14-83,4 

81 ,  14     Right  soon  would   I  make  their  foes   bow, 

And  turn  my  hand  against  their  oppressors^ 
15    cTheiri   haters  would  ha\e  to  fawn  on  tthem>, 

While  their  time  would  for  ever   endure. 
i6   'h   iwouldi   feed  ctheniJ  with  the  marrow^  of  wheat, 

And  with  cdroppingsj  from  the  honey 'Comb*  sate  ctheni). 


(peafm  82.' 

Psalm   of  Asaph. 

1  T  N  the  heavenly  assembly,   lo,   God  stands  fortli,    . 

X    And  the  gods  *there+   He  arraigns  ; —  10 

2  "How  long  will  ye  judge  unjustly. 

And  take  the  side  of  the  wicked?  Sclali. 

3  Plead  ye  the  cause  of  the  weak^  and  the  orphan; 
Do  justice  to  the  oppressed  and  the  poor.'' 

4  Rescue  the  weak  and  the  wretched,  15 
Pluck  them  from  the  grasp  of  the  wicked!" 

5  They  3  have  neither  knowledge  nor  sense. 
They 3  wander  in  darkness; 

All  foundations  of  the  world  "•  are  shaking. 

6  I  say: 5  Ye  are  gods,  20 
Sons  of  the  Most  High  are  ye  all- — 

7  And  yet  ye  shall   die  as  men  die. 

Like  any  of  the  *mortaU  princes  shall  ye  fall. 

8  Arise,   O   God!  judge  Thou  the  earth; 

For  Thou  cruhest  over  all  heathen.  25 


(peafm  83. 

Sotig.     Psalm  of  Asaph. 

GRANT  Thou   Thyself  no  rest,   O   God, 
Be  not  silent,   and  be  not  quiet,   O   God! 
For  lo !  Thine  enemies   rage,  30 

And  high  do  Thy  haters  carry  their  heads. 
They  take  crafty  counsel  against  Thy  people. 
And  conspire  together  against  Thy  chosen'  ones. 
"Come!"    say    they,    "we    will    destroy    them,    so    that    as    a 

people  they  shall  cease  to  be,  35 
And  the  name  Israel  be  no  longer  mentioned." 


83  .  5  -  84  .  3  —>-i-mm»-  3  (peafma  -8®9|f3*.^-  SS 

83,5     Thuy   conspire  together  with   one   consent, 
And  aLi'ainst  Thee  they  confederate. 

6  The   kinsmen  of  Edom  and  the  kinsmen   of  Ishmaelites, 
Moab  and  the   Hagarenes,"" 

7  Gebal,-  and   Amnion,   and  Amalek,  5 
Philistines,   with  the  inhabitants   of  Tyre. 

S    The  Assyrians  3  also  join  themselves  to  them. 

And  furnish  aid  to  the  Sons  of  Lot.-*  Si/ah. 

9     Deal  with  them  as   witli    the   Mitlianites,^ 

With  Sisera,*  and   with  Jabin^  at  the   torrent    of  Kishon,^  10 

10  Who  were  destroyed  -aS)  .those*  at   En-<Harod),s' 
Dung  were  they  for  the   land. 

11  Make  their  princes  like  Oreb  and  Zeeb,'° 
All  their  chiefs   like   Zebah   and   Zalmunna." 

12  Because  they  said:    W^e  will  take  in   possession  15 
The  fields  of  God !  " 

13  O  Thou,   m\'   God,   make  them   like  chaff. 
Like  straw  before   the   w  ind  ! 

14  As  fire  burns    up  the  forest. 

And  as  a  flame  sets  mountains  ablaze,  20 

15  So  pursue  them   with   Th_\-   tempest, 
And  terrify  them   with    Thy    hurricane! 

16  Fill   their  faces   with   dishonor. 

Till   they  seek  "3  Thy   Name,    O  Jhvh  ! 

17  To   shame  and   to   horror   m.i\-   the_\-   be   committed   for  e\'er!     25 
Let   pallor  spread   o\'er    their   features,   and    ma)-  thc\-   peri>h ! 

iS    And   learn  that  Thou   alone  art  called  Jhvh, 
The   Most   High  over  all    the   world. 

(paafm  84. 

For  /he  'Liturgyi.     On  ■Gittith'.^     Of  the  Sons  of  Kovah.     Psalm.  30 

1  T    T  OW   lovely  are   Th\-   dwelling-places,^ 
11    O  Jhvh   Sabaoth! 

2  My  soul   longs,    pines. 
For  the  courts   of  Jhvh  ; 

My   body  and   my   soul   sing   for   joy  3.5 

Toward  the  living   God !  [nest   for    herself, 

3  Even    the    little    bird    has    found    a   home,^    and    the   ^dove:    a 
Wherein    she   keeps    her   young : 


89  —>*t=^mii-  3  (Peafme  -«j3S^-t-=^  84  , 4  -  85 ,  5 

84    Thine  altars,   Jhvh   Sabaoth, 
My   King  and   my   God! 

4  Happy  they,   who  dwell   in   Thy  house, 

Who  praise   Thee  all  the   day   long!  Selah. 

5  Happy  the   men,   of  whom   Thou   art  the  strength,  5 
To   whom   a  <pilgrimage>  is   never  out   of  their  mind.-' 

6  .When*  they  go   through   the  Valley   of  Baca.s   cHei   makes   it 

♦for  them  full  of*   springs?, 
He  clothes   sMoreh!*'  with  blessings. 

7  At  every  step  their  strength   increases, ^  10 
cTheyj  appear  before   God  in   Zion. 

S    O  Jhvh,   God  Sabaoth,   hear  my  prayer, 

Heed  it,  O   God  of  Jacob !  Selah. 

9     O  Thou,   our  Shield!    behold,  O   God! 

Look  on  the  face  of  Thine  anointed!^  15 

10  Better  is  a  day  in  Th\-  courts  than  elsewhere  a  thousand. 
Rather  would   I    stand  at  the   threshold    of  the   house    of  my 
Than   dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness. '  [God 

11  For  Sun  and  Shield  is  Jhvh,   God; 

Grace  and  majesty  Jhvh   imparts  ;  20 

He  denies  not  prosperity  to  those  who  li\e  honestl}'. 

12  O  Jhvh   Sabaoth! 

Happy  the  man  who  trusts  in   Thee ! 


(peafm  85. 

For  the  ■Lituygyt.     Of  the   Sons  of  Korab.     Psalm.  25 

1  *"  1  ^HOU   hast  taken  Thy   land  into  favor,   O  Jhvh, 

X    Thou   hast  turned  the  captivity'   of  Jacob! 

2  Thou  hast  canceled  the  transgressions  of  Th)-   people. 

All  its  sins   hast  Thou   forgiven.  Selah. 

3  Thou   hast  withdrawn  all  Thy  rage,  30 
Diverted  the  heat  of  Thine  anger. 

♦  In  the  bygone  days  of  distress  we  said^ : 

4  Restore^  us  again,   O   God,   our  Help! 
Break   off  Thy  displeasure  against  us  I 

5  Wilt  Thou  be  wrathful   with   us   for  ever?  35 
Wilt  Thou  continue  Thine  answer  for  all  futiu'e  time? 


85.6-86,9  — »*e3j^e»- 3  (peafma  •sSiS^a*^^  90 

85,  6     Wilt  Thou   not  ♦rather*  permit   us  to  live  again, 
So  that  Thy  people  may  rejoice  in  Thee? 

7  Let  us  behold  Thy  goodness,   O  Jhvh, 
Vouchsafe  us  Thy  help! 

8  Fain  would  I   hear  what   sGodi  Jhvh  speaks; 3  [ones,  5 
For    He    will    speak    welfare    for    His    people    and    His    pious 
Lest,  at  last,   they  sink  into  folly !" 

9  Verily,   His  help  is  nigh  those  who  fear  Him, 
So  that   His   Glory s  dwells  in   our  land. 

10  Love  and  faithfulness  meet  each  other,  10 
Righteousness  and  peace  kiss  each  other! 

11  Faithfulness  springs  out  of  the  earth, 

And  righteousness  looks  down   from  hea\en ! 

12  Jhvh  gives  blessing. 

And  also  our  land  yields  its  increase.  15 

13  Righteousness  blossoms  up  before  Him, 
And  cwelfare^  in  the  print  of  His  feet.^ 

(peafm  86. 

Prayer  of  David. 

1  TI)OW  down  Thine  ear,   O  Jhvh!  20 
J-J   Answer  me ;   P  am  wretched   and  poor ! 

2  Preserve  my  life,  for  I  am  pious  ! 
Aid  Thy  Servant,   ni)-  God, 
Who  trusts  in  Thee ! 

3  Be  gracious  to  me,   O   Lord,  25 
For  to  Thee  do  I  call  all  the  day. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  Thy  Servant, 
Because  for  Thee,  O   Lord,   am   I   longing; 

5  For  Thou,   O   Lord,  art  good,   and   ready  to  forgive, 

And  of  abundant  clemency  to  all  who  call  upon  Thee.  30 

6  Hearken  to  my  prayer,   O  Jhvh, 
Heed  the  cry  of  my  supplication  I 

7  I  call   upon  Thee  when  in  distress. 
For  Thou  answerest  me. 

S    Among  gods  there  is  not  Thine  equal,   O   Lord,  35 

And  there  are  no  tworks*   equal  to  Thy  works. 

9    All  the   heathen   whom  Thou   hast  made 

Will   come,  and  fall   down  before  Thee,   O   Lord, 
And   glorif\'  Thy   Name. 


91  — »*e§ffiSs- 3  (paafme -ies|ia4-5—  86,10-87,6 

86,10     For  Thou   art  great,   and   doest  wondrous   things. 
Thou    art   God   alone. 

11  Show  me  Thy  way,   O  Jhvh, 
That   I   may  walk   in  Thy   truth ; 

Direct  my  heart  solely  to   fear  Thy   Name.  5 

12  I  thank  Thee,   O   Lord,   my  God,   with  my  whole  heart, 
And  will  glorify  Thy  Name  for   ever. 

13  For   great  is  Thy  loving-kindness   toward  me, 
Thou  hast  saved  my  life  out  of  the  depths  of  Sheol. 

14  O  God,  the  insolent  rise  against  me,  10 
A  rabble  of  the  violent  seek  my  life ; 

Thee  they  have  not  before  their  eyes. 

15  But  Thou,   O   Lord,  art  a  pitiful  and  gracious   God, 
Long-suffering  and  plenteous  in  mercy  and  truth. 

16  Turn  Thyself  toward  me,  and  be  to  me  gracious !  15 
Give  Thy  strength  to  Thy  Servant, 

Aid  the  son  of  Thy  handmaid  ! 

17  Work  in  my  behalf  some  token  for  good. 
That  my  haters  may  see  with  shame 

That  Thou,   O  Jhvh,  dost  aid  me,   and  comfort  me!  20 

gJeafm  87.' 

Of  the   Sons   of  Koiah.     Psalm.     Song. 

1  •  T   T  (3\V  fair  is  the  city  of  God» 

X    1    Which   He  has  founded   on  holy  mountains ! 

2  Jhvh  loves  the  gates  of  Zion  25 
More  than  all  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

3  ^Glorious  things  are  told  of  thee;, 

O  thou  city  of  God !  Selali. 

4  ^Natives  of  Rahab'^  and    Babylon, 

Of  Philistia  and  T\-re,  and  even  of  Cush,  30 

Are  one  and  another  my  followers?; 

5  But  e\ery  one  calls   Zion  his   <mother>. 
And   of  it   is   every   one    native. ^ 

He  Himself,  the  Most  High,  keeps  it. 

6  Jhvh  writes  in  the  Book  of  Nations :+  35 
This  one  is  native  *here  and  that  one*  there,                   Selali. 
But,  cgentle  or  simple^  — 

The  <home  of  them>  all  is  in  thee,   *0  Jerusalem* ! 


88,1-1-  — ■>*eg€a»- 3  CpeafmB -siSS*»«-8 —  92 

(p6a.(m  88.^ 

So;/>;-.      Psa/iii   of  the   Sons   of  Koiali.      For  the  ^Liturgy.      To   be   sung   to  -the 
tune   of    ' Siei'/iess'    'dfe.-  .'     Jfas/:it  of  Heinan,   the   Ezrahite. 


88,  I 


OJn\'ii,   God,   m\-   Help, 
DaciLy  do   I   cry  at  night  before  Thee.  5 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before  Thee, 
Incline  Thine  ear  to  my  wailing! 

3  For  my  soul  is  sated  with  sorrows. 
And   my   life  stands   close  before  Sheol. 

4  I   am   reckoned  already  with  those  who  hav'e  gone  to  the  pit,  10 
I   am   like  a  man  without  help  ; 

5  With  the  dead  cam   I   reckoned;, 
Like  the  slain   who   lie  in   the   grav'e. 
Whom  Thou   dost  no  longer  remember, 

And  who  are  snatched  out  of  Thy  hand.  15 

6  Into  the  deepest  deep  hast  Thou   phniged   me, 
Into  darkness,   into  floods   ••of  the  sea*. 

7  Thy  wrath   lies  heavy   upon   me. 

Thou   liast  tsummoned   upj  all   Thy   billows.  Sclali. 

S     Thou    hast   put   my   acquaintance   far  from   me,  20 

Thou    hast   made   me   to   them   an   abhorrence. 

I   am   imprisoned,    and   cannot   come   forth. 
9     Mine   eyes   are   wasted   with   sorrow  ; 

I   call   Thee  continually,    O  Jhvh  ; 

To   Thee   do    I    stretch   out  my  hands.  25 

10  Wilt   Thou   for   the   dead   work   a  wonder? 

Will   shades   rise   to   render  Thee  thanks?  Selali. 

11  Do   they  tell   in   the  grave  of  Thy  goodness? 
Of  Thy   faithfulness,    in   the   world   down   below? 

12  Can   Thy  wonders   be   made   known    in   the   darkness?  30 
And   Thy   righteousness   in   the   land   of  oblivion? 

13  And   I — ^to   Thee,   Jhvh,   I   cry; 

In   the  morning  m\-  prayer  goes  to  meet  Thee. 

14  Wherefore,   O  Jhvh,   dost  Thou  disdain  m\'  soul? 

.^nd  veilest  Thy  countenance  from   me?  35 

15  Wretched  am   I,   and  d)-ing  of     .... 

The  dread  of  Thee  weighs  on   me  hea\'ily;    I   <faiut>. 

16  The  fires  of  Thy  wrath  go  over  me, 
Thy  terrors  have  stricken  me  dumb ; 

17  They  surround  me,   like  water,  all  day,  40 
They  all  beset  me  together. 


93  — •^eieBSi- 3  (p 6a fm 8 -*;:**£•>* *^  88,  iS- 89,16 

88,  is    Thou   hast  removed  from  me  friends  and  companions, 
Aly  acquaintance  are  darkness   +and   Sheol* 
************* 
************* 

(paal'm  89.  5 

I\faskU  of  Ethan,    tlic  Ezialiilc. 

1  ^  I  ^HE  gracious  acts'  of  Jhvh   I   will   chant  for  ever, 

X    Thy  faithfulness  will   I   proclaim    with    my    mouth    to    all 

2  I  say :    For  ever  will  grace  be  renewed,  [generations. 
Firm  as  the  heavens  stands  Th)-  faithfulness. =  10 

3  tThou  hast;  made  a  covenant  with  <Th\'3  chosen  one, 

And  sworn  to  cThyj  Servant,   David : 

4  "I  vouchsafe  continuance  for  e\'er  to  Thy  descendants, 
And  in  perpetuity  I  build  Thy  throne!"  Sclah. 

5  In  heaven  Thy  wonderful  acts  are  praised,  O  Jhvh,  15 
And   Th)-  faithfulness  in  the  assembly  of  the   holy  ones. 3 

6  For  who  on  the  height  can  be  put  beside  Jhvh? 
♦Who*  is   His  equal  among  the  Sons  of  God? 

7  A    God  to  be  feared  in  the  great  council  of  holy  ones,^ 

And  exalted  abo\e  all  who  are   roimd  about   Him.  20 

S    O  Jhvh,   God  Sabaoth ! 

Who  is  strong,  J,\H,   like  Thee? 

And  Thy  faithfulness   round  about  Thee     *      -s      «      -» 
9    Thou  art  lord  over  the  arrogant  sea ; 

When  its  surges  roar,  Thou   hushest  them.  25 

10  Thou   hast  crushed  Rahab''  in  pieces,   like  one  who  is  slain, 
With  Thy  strong  arm  Thou  hast  scattered  Thy  foes. 

1 1  The  heavens  are  Thine,  and  Thine  the  earth ; 
The  earth  and  its  fulness  Thou   hast  founded. 

12  The  North  and  the  South  Thou   hast  created;  30 
Tabor'  and   Hermon*  praise  Th\-   Xame. 

13  Thine  arm,   it  is  full   of  power ; 

Thy  hand,   it  is  might}-;  Thy  right   hand,   it   is  triumphant. 

14  Righteousness  and  justice  are  the  foundation   of  Th_\-  throne, 
Lo\'e  and  faithfulness   go  before  Thee.  35 

15  Happy  the  people,   who  know  the  festi\-al   shout. 
Who  walk,   O  Jhvh,   in  the  light  of  Tin-  countenance; 

16  Who  continually  rejoice  on  account  of  Thy   Name, 

And  through  Thy  righteousness  are  placed  abo\e  tothers*. 


89.17-36  — >+«#«S3s- 3  (peafme -5K®s^*<^  94 

89,17     Fur  Thou   art  their  [)ioud  atlcirnmeiit, 

And  through  Thy  grace  ttheyj   walk  with  faces  uplifted.' 
iS     For  Jhvh   is  our  Shield, 

The  Holy  One  of  Israel  our  King. 

19  Aforetime,  in  a  vision,  Thou  didst  speak  to  Thy  trusted  one,^    5 
And  say ;    I   have  laid  on  a  hero  the  ♦power  to*  help, 

I   have  raised  up  a  youth  from  the  people, 

20  I    have   found   David,    my   Servant, 

I   ha\e  anointed   him   with   my   holy  oil ; 

21  With   him   shall   m\-   hand   be   ^at  all  times*,  10 
Him  shall   my   arm   make  strong. 

22  No  enemy   shall   overreach   him. 
No  wicked   wretch   humble   him. 

23  I   break   in   pieces   his   oppressors  before   him. 

His   haters   I   smite.  15 

24  My  faithfulness  and  kindness    are  with   him. 
Through  my   Name  his  face  is   uplifted.'' 

25  I   lay   his   hand   on  the  sea. 
His   right   hand  on  the   rivers.' 

26  He  calls  to  me:    "Thou   art  my  father!  20 
My   God,   and  the   Rock   of  my   help!" 

27  In  return   I   make   him  the  first-born. 
The  highest  of  kings  of  the  earth. 

28  I   keep  for  him   my  kindness   for  ever, 

My  covenant  with   him  stands  firm.  25 

29  I   will  make  permanent  his  posterity  for  ever, 
And  his  throne  while  the  heavens  last. 

30  But  if  his  sons  forsake  my   Law 
And  do  not  follow  mine  injunctions, 

31  If  they  hold  not  my  laws   sacred,  3° 
And  do  not  keep  my  commandments, 

32  Then    I   will  punish   their  default  with  the  rod, 
And   with  stripes  their  transgression, 

33  Yet  from  him  will  I  not  <take>  my  mercy. 

And  my  faithfulness   I   will  not  break.  35 

34  I  will  keep  my  covenant  sacred, 

And  nothing  change  in  the  tenor  of  my  vow. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  b\'  m\'  holiness ; 
Verily,  to   David  will   I   keep  my  word  ! 

36  His  po.sterity  shall  endure  to  eternity,  4° 


95  ^«-s«:t}4**- 3  (peafma 'SS55|eM-<—  89,37-51 

89     And  his  throne  as  the  sun  before  me. 

37  Like  the  moon  it  shall  last  for  ever  tand  ever.i 

cLikei  the  heavens     ******     enduring.  Sclah. 

38  Yet  Thou  hast  rejected  and  scorned  us, 

And  given  way  to  anger  with  Thine  anointed,'"  5 

39  Thou  hast  shaken  off  the  covenant  with  Thy  Servant, 
Thou   hast  profaned  his  diadem  in  the  dust. 

40  Thou   hast  broken  through  all  his  walls, 
Thou  hast  laid  in   ruins  his  fortresses. 

41  All  those  who  pass  ^that*  way  despoil  him,  10 
He  is  become  a  mock  to  his  neighbors. 

42  Thou  hast  sustained  the  hand  of  his  oppressors. 
Thou  hast  made  all  his  foes  rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  made     ....     his  sword  retreat, 

And  hast  not  held  him  upright  in  battle.  15 

44  Thou  laast  put  an  end  to  his  splendor, 
And  hurled  his  throne  to  the  ground. 

45  Thou  hast  shortened  the  days  of  his  youth. 

And  hast  wrapped  him  about  with  disgrace.  Selali. 

46  How  long,   O  Jhvh?     Wilt  Thou  hide  Thyself  for  ever?  20 
♦  How  long*  will  Thy  wrath  burn  like  fire! 

47  Remember,  tO  Lord),  what  life  is! 

And  on  what  fleeting  foundations  Thou  hast  created  mankind!" 

48  Where  is  the  man  who  has  lived,  and  did  not  see  death. 
Who  could  save  his  life  from  the  hand  of  Sheol?  Selali.  25 

49  Where  is  Thine  ancient  kindness,   O   Lord, 

Which,  in  Thy  faithfulness,  Thou  didst  swear  unto  David? 

50  Remember,  O  Lord,  the  insults  to  Thy  Servants 

51  Whereby  Thy  foes  insult,   O  Jhvh,  30 
Whereby  they  insult  the  footsteps  of  Thine  anointed." 


Praised  be  Jhvh  to  all  eternity!    Amen,    Amen. 


QBooft  4 


90 ,  I 


(peaftn  90. 

Prayer  of  J\hscs,^  the   Man   of  God. 

LORD,   Thou  art  our  Refuge 
In  all  generations. 
Before  mountains  were  born, 
Before   earth   and  world  <were-  brought  forth. 
From  everlasting  to  everlasting  Thou  art   God. 
Thou  turnest  man  again  to  dust. 
And  sayest:    "Return,   ye  children  of  men!"  = 
A  thousand  years  are  in   Thy  sight 
•  But*  as  yesterda}-  when  it  is  past. 
And  as  an   hour  in  the  night. 
lof  men   is   -ever*   shiftingi. 
They  are"   like  the   herb  which   springs  anew, 

6  Which   shoots   up  in  the  morning,   and  thrives, 
And  in  the  evening  it  fades  and  withers ; 

7  Under  Thy  displeasure  we  perish, 
Under  Thine  anger  are  we  benumbed. 3 

S  Thou  placest  our  sins'*  before  Thee, 

Our  secretest  act  in  the  light  of  Thy  face ; 
9  Under  Thy  fury  all   our  days  vanish. 

We  bring  our  )-ears  to  an   end   like  a  thought. 


5<The  generation: 


15 


10  Our  life  lasts  se\'enty  years, 
Or,   at  the   most,   eighty. 


25 


90,5  ^in  the  morning 


97  ^*H3i*@Ss.  4  (paafme -ss^fs**—  90,11-91,8 

90    And  its  unrest  is  toil  and  emptiness ; 

For  it  passes  away  swiftly,   and  we  take  our  flight. 

11  ♦Yet*  who  apprehends  the   weight  of  Thine  anger? 
<Who>  is  terrified  at  ithe  power?  of  Thy  fury? 

12  Teach   us,   therefore,   to   number  our   days,  5 
That  we  may  lenter  the   gatewayi  of  wisdom. 

13  Return,   O  Jhvh!  how  long! 

Be  gracious  again   to  Thy  Servants! 

14  Satisfy   us  at  morn^   with  Thy  goodness, 

That  we  may   rejoice  and  be  glad   all   our  days.  10 

15  Give   us  joy  for  as   long  as  Thou   hast  given   us   affliction, 
For  as  many  years  of  misfortune  as  we  have  lived  through. 

16  Let  Thy  deeds  be  discerned  by  Thy  Servants, 
And  Thy  majesty  by  their  children ! 

17  May  the  favor  of  Jhvh,   our   God,   be   upon   us!  15 
Support  Thou   the  work   of  our  hands!" 


T 


(peafitt  91.' 

HOUi  who   sitttesti   under  the   shelter   of  the  Most  High, 
Who  abidesiti   in  the  shadow  of  the  Almightj-, 

Say  ithoui  to  Jhvh  :   "  My   Refuge  and   my   Fortress,  20 

My   God,   in   whom    I   trust!" 

For   He  delivers  thee  from   the  snare  of  the  fowler, 

From  the  destroying  pestilence. 

He  covers  thee  with   His  pinions 

And  under  His  wings  canst  thou   hide ;  25 

His  faithfulness  is  a  shield  and  a  defense. 

Thou   needest  not  be  afraid  of  terror  at  night. 

Of  arrows  which   fly  by  daylight. 

Of  pestilence  which  creeps  in  darkness. 

Of  sudden  death  which  surprises  at  noonday.  30 

Should  a  thousand  fall  at  thy  side 

And  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand, — 

Near  thee  it  never  comes. 

Thou  needest  but  to  look  with  thine  eyes 

And  behold  the  reward  of  the  wicked."  35 


90,17  "upon  us,  support  Thou  the  work  of  our  hands ^ 


91,9-92,8  — »*e*e@Si- 4  (peafmB  •i««5|e3+.i^  98 

91,9     For  Jhvh   is   tthy;    Refuge, 

Thou   hast    made  the   Most   Higli  th}'  Stronghold. 

10  No  misfortune  shall  befall  thee, 
No  calamity  come  nigh  th\'  tent; 

11  For   He  commands   His  angels  concerning  thee,  5 
To  keep  thee  in  all    thy  ways; 

12  They  bear  thee  up  on  their  hands, 
That  thy  foot  may  not  strike  on  a  stone. 

13  Thou   wilt  tread  on  the  lion  and  adder, 

Thou  wilt  trample  young    lions  and   dragons.  10 

14  For  tjHVH   says+ :   He  cleaves  to  me,   and   I   deliver  him; 
I  place  him  in  safety  because  he   knows  my   Name; 

15  He  calls  me,   and   I    answer  him; 
I   am  with   him  in   danger, 

I  free  him,   and  bring   him  to  honor,  15 

16  With  long  life  do  I   satisfx-  him. 

And  give  him  joy  with  the  sight  of  my  help. 


(peaim  92.' 

Psalm,   So//,i^,  for   the   Sabbatli    day. 

1  T~\ELIGHTFUL  it  is  to  praise  Jhvh!  20 
J '    To  sing  praises  to  Thy  Name,   O  Thou    Highest; 

2  In  the  morning  to  proclaim  Thy  goodness. 
And  in  the  night  Thy  faithfulness ; 

3  With   the  -(harp  of*  ten  strings  and  the   lute. 

With  resounding  ♦chords*   on  the  cittern.  25 

4  For    Thou    hast    gladdened    me,    O    Jhvh,  by  Thy  deeds. 
Because  of  the  work  of  Thy   hands   I   will  greatly  rejoice. 

5  How  great  are  Thy  works,   O  Jh\h! 
Very  deep  are  Thy  thoughts.' 

6  It  is  not  discerned  by  a  dullard,  30 
Nor  understood  by  a  fool : 

7  That   the   wicked   shoot   up    like   grass, 
And   all   evil-doers   bud  forth  — 
Only  to  be  rooted   out  for  ever. 

8  Ikit   Thou 35 

******     for  ever,   O    jhvh, 


PALII    TREES 


99  — «*«^SJSi-  4  (jpeafme  ■<i'mzf»^^ —  92 ,  9  -  94 , 3 

92,9  For  Thy  foes,  O  Jhvh, 
Thy  foes  are  perishing. 
And  all  evil-doers   are  scattered. 

10  My  horn3  juts  on  high   like  that  of  a  unicorn; 

I   am  bedewed  with  fresh   oil.  5 

11  Mine  eyes  feast  themselves  on   my  'foes>,  [up  against  me.° 
And  mine  ears  hear  --with  joy  the  downfall  of*  those  who  rise 

12  The  righteous  buds   forth   like  a  palm  tree, 
He  grows  like  a  cedar  of  Lebanon ; 

13  Planted   in   the   house  of  Jhvh.''  10 
They  flourish  in   the  forecourts   of  our   God ; 

14  Even   in   old  age  they  bud   forth   afresh,' 
They  are  full   of  sap,   and   grow   green ; 

15  To   show  forth   that  Jhvh   is  just, 

My  Rock,  and  in   Him  is  no  wrong.  15 

{peaim  93. 

[self  with  majesty, 

1  T  HVH   has  assumed  the  sovereignty.  He  has  clothed  Him- 
I     Jhvh    has  clothed   Himself    He    has    girded   Himself  with 

And  firm  stands  the  world,'  unshaken.  [strength,  20 

2  Firm   stands  Thy  throne   from  of  old; 
From  eternity  art  Thou ! 

3  The  streams   lifted  up,   O  Jhvh, 
The  streams   lifted    up  their  roar, 

The  streams   lift  up"^  their  tumult,  25 

4  «But+  imightieri  than  the  thundering  billows, 

Mightier  tthani  the  breakers  of  the  sea  is  Jhvh    on   high! 

5  Firm  indeed  are  Thy  commands. 

Holiness  befits  Thy  house,   O  Jhvh,   for  all  time. 

(pBAim  94.  30 

1  /^^   Jhvh,  Thou   God  of  vengeance! 
V_>'   Thou    God  of  vengeance,   appear! 

2  Thou  Judge  of  the  earth,   arise! 
Requite  the  haughty ! 

3  O  Jhvh,   how   long  shall   the   wicked,  35 
How   long  shall  the  wicked  e.xult? 


92  ,  II  "the  wicked 


94.4-22  ^**e#e6»5- 4  (peaftna  <es»^»«-!—  loo 

94,4     Arrogant  speeches   are    uttered, 
All   evil-doers  are  boastful. 

5  They  trample  Thy  people,"   O  Jhvh, 
Thine  inheritance  do  they  abuse. 

6  The  widow^  and  the  sojourner^  they  kill,  5 
The  orphans^  they  murder. 

7  They  say:  Jah  sees  it  not, 
The  God  of  Jacob  notes  it  not. 

S     Be  discerning,  ye  dullards ^  among  the  people! 

Ye  fools, 3  when  will  ye  get  understanding?  lo 

9     He  who  devised*  the  ear,  mu.st  He  not  hear? 

Or  He  who  formed  the  eye,   must  He  not  see?  [punish? 

10  He    who  tformied    the    peoples,    must    He    not  ^be    able    to» 
cShould   He  not>   steach  men  knowledge^? 

11  Jhvh  knows  that  the  devices  of  men  15 
Are  but  emptiness. 

12  Happy  the  man   whom  Thou  chastisest,   O  Jah, 
And,   by  Thy  instruction,   teachest 

13  To  hold  himself  calms  in  the  days  of  misfortune, 

Till  the  pit   has  been   dug  for  the  wicked.  20 

14  For  Jhvh  thrusts  not  His  people  away  from   Him, 
His  heritage  He  does  not  abandon. 

15  For  in  the  end  must  judgment  be  given  for  righteousness, 
And  cthe  future;  be  ctheirs  who   arei  upright  in   heart. 

16  Who*  rises   up  for  my  sake  against   reprobates,  25 
Who   stands   by   my  side  against  evil-doers? 

17  Were   not  Jhvh   my   Helper 

My  soul    had  soon   dwelt  in   -the  land-  that  is   silent! 
iS     When   I   think   that  my   foot  is   slipping. 

Then  Thy  goodness,   O  Jhvh,   supports  me.  30 

19  When   cares   crowd  into  my  bosom, 
Then  Thy  comfortings   cheer  up  my  soul. 

20  Has  the  throne  of  wickedness  Thee  for  an  ally, 
Which   frames  mischief  against  the  right? 

21  They  lie  in   wait  for  the  life  of  the   righteous,    '  35 
And  pass   condemnation  on  innocent  blood. 

22  But  Jhvh  is  to  me  a  protection, 
My  God  is  the   Rock  of  my  refuge. 


— »-s«86aS!-  4  (peafme  ^sas^sM-s—  94  .  23  -  95  , 1 1 


94,23    And   He  requites  them  for  their  iniquity, 
And  for  their  badness  utterly  ruins  them. 
Jhvh,  our  God,   utterly  ruins  them. 


(peaftn  95. 

COME!   let  us  joyfully  sing  unto  Jhvh,  5 

Let  our  shouts  ring  to  the  Rock  of  our  help! 
Let  us  come  before   His  face  with  songs  of  thanksgiving, 
With  stringed  instruments  joyfully  sing  to  Him ! 
For  a  great  God  is  Jhvh, 

A  great  King,  above  all  gods.  10 

In   His   hand  are  the   deeps   of  the  earth. 
To   Him  the  heights   of  the   mountains  belong. 
His  is  the  sea;   He  made  it; 
The   land   His   hands  have   fashioned. 

Come,   let   us   fall  down   and  bow,  15 

Kneel  before  Jhvh,   our  Maker! 
For   He  is  our   God, 

And    we    the   people  whom    He  tends,   and   the  flock   of  sHis 

hand'. 


To-day,  if  ye  obey  tmyj  voice,' 

Harden  not  your  heart,  as  at  Meribah,^ 

As,  on  a  time,  at   Massah^  in   the  wilderness. 

Where  your  fathers  tempted   me; 

They  put  me  to  the  proof,  and  also  felt  my  power.  25 

For  forty  years   did   I   loathe  that  generation, 

I   said :    They  are  a  people  perverted   at   heart, 

They   know   not   my  ways ; 

Wherefore   I   swore  in   my  wrath 

That  they  never  should  enter  my  place   of  rest. 3  30 


96.1-97.3  ^^*«g«SSs- 4  (peafniB -iBS^Sa-f-^^ —  102 

(peafm  96.' 

96,1      ^ING  to  Jhvh  a  new   song! 

v_/   Sing  to  Jhvh,  all  the  earth! 

2  .Sing  to   Jhvh!    prai.se   His  Name! 

Proclaim  day  after  day  what  a  Help  He  has  been!  5 

3  Rehearse  among  the  heathen   His   Glory, 
Among  all  peoples  His  wonderful  acts! 

4  For  Jhvh  is  great,  and  highly  to  be  praised, 
Terrible  is   He  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are  idols;  10 
But  it  is  Jhvh  who  made  the  heavens.'' 

6  Majesty  and  awe  are  before  Him, 
Power  and   glory  in    Flis   sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  to  Jhvh,  yc  families  of  peoples, ^ 

Ascribe  to  Jhvh  honor  and  praise!  15 

8  Ascribe  to  Jhvh  all    honor  due  to  His  Name! 
Bring  gifts,  and  come  into  His  forecourts! 

9  Kneel  ye  before  Him  in  holy  adornment, 

Tremble  before   Him,   all  the  world!  [eignty; 

10  Say  among  the  heathen   that   Jhvh    has    assumed    the    sover-  20 
And  firm  stands  the  world,    unshaken;'' 

He  judges  nations  with  equity. 

11  Let  the  heavens  be  glad!     Let  earth   rejoice! 
Let  the  sea   roar,   and   the   fulness   thereof!  ^ 

12  Let  fields  exult,   and  all  that  is  therein!  25 
Let  all  trees  of  the  forest  sing  for  joy 

13  Before  Jhvh,   because   He  is  come! 
He  is   come  to  judge   the  earth  ; 

He  judges  the  world  with   righteousness. 

And  nations  in   His  faithfulness.'^  30 

(peafm  97. 


I      T  HVH    has  assumed  the   so\-ereignty ;  le 
I     Let  the  multitude  of  countries  be  glai 


let  the  earth   rejoice, 
-lad! 
Clouds  and  darkness  are   round  about   Him, 
Righteousness    and   justice  are  the  foundation  of   His   throne.  35 
Fire  went  before   Him, 
And  blazed  about   His  tsteps>. 


I03  — «*«sg-i*iS- 4  (peafme -5Sis^4-s —  97,4-98,5 

97,4     His   lightnings  illumined  the  world; 
The   earth   saw  it,   and  feared. 

5  The   mountains   melted   like  wax  before  Jhvh, 
Before  the   Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  proclaimed   His   righteousness  5 
And  all  nations  saw  His  majesty. 

7  All  adorers  of  images   were  brought  to  disgrace, 
With  their  pride  in  their  idols ; 

All  gods  cast  themselves  down  at  His  feet.' 
S    Zion  heard  it,''  and  was  glad!  lo 

The  cities  of  Judah  rejoiced. 

On  account  of  Th\-  judgments,   O  Jhvh! 
9     For  Thou,    O  Jhvh,   art  most  high  above  all  the  earth, 

Thou   hast  shown   Thyself  exalted   high  above  all   gods. 

10  Jhvh   lovers  those  who^  hate  wickedness,  15 
He  guards  the   life  of  His   godly  ones. 

He  saves   them   from   the   hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  Light  <arises>  for  the   righteous, 
Joy  for  the   upright  in   heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  Jhvh,   ye  righteous!  20 
And  praise   His   holy   Name! 

Psalm. 

1  ^^ING  a  new  song  to  Jhvh, 

w_/    For   He   has   done   wonderful  things.  25 

His   right  hand   has   helped   Him, 
And   His  holy  arm. 

2  Jhvh   has   made  known   His  power  to   help, 

And    revealed    His   righteousness  to  the  eyes   of  the   heathen. 

3  He   has   remembered   His   goodness  and  faithfulness  30 
Toward  the   House  of  Israel. 

All   the  ends   of  the  earth   have  seen 
The   help  our   God   has   gi\-en. 

4  Thou   whole  earth,   hail  Jhvh   with   loud  acclamations, 

Break   forth  in   rejoicings,   and  play!  35 

5  With   the  cittern   make  music  to  Jhvh, 
With   the  cittern   and   sound   of  the   harp. 


98, 6 - 99 > 9  — !"§-^®a<- 4  (peafme  ^SS«is9*« —  104 

98,6     With   trumpets   and   blowing  of  horns 

Hail  Jhvh,   the   King,   with  peals  of  rejoicing! 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,   and   the   fulness  thereof! 
The  world  and  they  who  dwell  therein! 

8  Let  the  streams  clap  their  hands ! 

The   mountains   shout  together  for   joy  ! 

9  Before  Jhvh,   because   He  is  come  to  judge  the  earth; 
He  judges  the  world  with   righteousness, 

And  nations  with  equity. 


(peaftn  99.  10 

JHVH    has  assumed  the   sovereignty,   the   people  tremble; 
He  is  enthroned  on   Cherubs,   the  earth  cquak^es. 
Great  is  Jhvh   on   Zion, 
And   exalted  abo\e  all   nations. 

Let  cHis>  great  and  awful   Name  be  praised!  15 

Holy   is    He! 

(Thou  art  aj  king  <who>  loves  justice; 
Thou  hast  restored  order; 
Justice  and  righteousness  in  Jacob 

Hast  Thou  administered.  20 

Exalt  Jhvh,  our   God, 
And   fa  1 1    down    toward    His    f o  o  t  s  t  o  o  1 ! ' 
Holy   is    He! 

Moses  and  Aaron  among  His  priests. 

And  Samuel  among  those  who  invoke  His  Name,"-^  25 

They  called  to  Jhvh,   and   He  answered  them. 

In   the  pillar  of  cloud   He  spoke  to  them. 

They   kept   His   decrees   and  the   law   He    had    gi\-en  them. 

O  Jhvh,   our  God,   Thou   didst  answer  them, 

To  them  Thou   wert  a  God  who  forgave,  30 

But  also  for  their  sins  took  vengeance. 

Exalt    Jhvh,    our    God, 

And    fa  1 1    d  o  w  n    toward    His    Holy   mountain. 

For    holy    is    Jhvh,   our    God! 


I05  — »+«#egas-  4  (pecttme  -sjss^w-s —  lOO ,  i  -  loi ,  S 

(peatm  lOO. 

Psalm   of   Thanksgiving. 


lOO 


,  I     T   T  AIL  Jhvh,   thou  whole  earth,   witli   rejoicings! 
2X1    Serve  Jhvh   with   delight, 

Come  before   Him   with  songs  of  gladness! 

3  Acknowledge  that  Jhvh   is  God; 

It  is   He  who   has   made   us,   and  cHisa  we  are, 
His  people  and  the  flock  that  He  tends. 

4  Enter   His  gates  with  thanks, 
His   courts   with    rejoicings! 
Thank    Him,   praise   His   Name! 

5  For  Jhvh   is   good,    His   kindness   is   ever-enduring, 
And   His   faithfulness   for  ever  and  ever. 


F- 


(peafm  lOl. 

0/  David.     Psalm.  15 

^AIN  would  I   sing  of  kindness  and  justice, 
To   Thee,    O  Jhvh,   fain   would   I  plaj-; 

2  I   would  gi\e   heed  to  the   path    of   uprightness," 

I   would  fain   live  at  home'  with   a  good   conscience; 

3  I   would  take  no  base  matter  in   hand.  20 
The  dealing  of  madmen   I   hate, 

It  shall   not  cleave  to  me; 

4  A   heart  that  is  false  shall  remain  far  away  from  me ; 
I  wish  to  know  nothing  of  evil. 

5  He  who  slanders  his  neighbor  in  secret,  25 
Him   I   make  dumb. 

An  arrogant  and  puffed  up   man   I  cannot  abide. 

6  My  gaze  is  turned  on  those  in  the  land  who  are  faithful, 
That  they  may  dwell  with  me. 

Whoso  walks  in  the  path  of  uprightness,  30 

He  it  is  who  shall  serve  me. 

7  He  who  practices  deceit  shall  not  dwell  in  my  house;' 

He  who  tells  lies  cannot  stand  in  my  presence.  [wicked, 

S    Everj'  morning  will  I  destroy  in  the    land    all   those   who   are 
And   extirpate  all  evil-doers  from  the  city  of  Jhvh.=  35 

101,2  'When  wilt  Thou  come  to  me? 


I02  ,  I  -  i8  — »*e#^!s-  4  (pealme  ^^#9>i-»—  io6 

(peafnt  102. 

Prayer  of  Ihe  godly   man,    ichcii    he   is   in  despair, 
and  pours   out  to  Jlli'll  his  lanicnl.'' 


HEAR,   O  Jhvh,   m\-  pra\-er! 
Let   my  clamor  press   through 


103 , I  

xh   to   Thee! 

2  Veil  not  from  me  Thy  face  when   I  am  distressed  ! 
Incline  Thine  ear  to  me ! 
When   I   call,  answer  me  swiftly! 

3  For  my  days  vanish  <like>  smoke, 
And  my  bones  glow  like  a   brand.  lo 

4  Parched   like  the  grass   and   withered,   is   my   heart; 
Yea,   I   forget  to   eat  m\-  bread. 

5  Because   of  my  moaning 
My  bones   cleave  to  my   skin.° 

6  I   am   like  a  screech-owl   in   the   wilderness,  15 
I   am  become   as   an   owl    amid    ruins. 3 

7  I   am   sleepless,   and   I  cmourn) 
Like  a  solitary  bird   on  the   roof' 

8  My  enemies  jeer  at   me   all   the   day   long, 
Those  who  are  mad  against  me,  in  their  oaths  use  my  name  ;♦  20 

9  Ashes  I  eat  like  bread. 
With  tears  do   I   mingle  my  drink, 

10  On  accoimt  of  Thine  anger  and  fury; 
For  Thou  hast  raised  me  on  high,  and  then  hurled  me  away. 

11  My  days  are   like   a  lengthened  shadow;  25 
And   I   wither  like  grass. s 

12  But  Thou,   O  Jhvh,   art  enthroned  for  ever,* 
And  Thy  fame  endures  from  age  to   age. 

13  Thou   wilt  arise,   and  have  compassion  on   Zion,^ 
It    is     time    to    be    gracious    to     her,    yea    the    set    time''    is  30 

14  For  Thy  Servants   dote  on   her  stones,  [come. — 
And  commiserate   her  ruins. ^ 

15  Then  will  the  heathen  all  fear  the  Name  of  Jhvh, 
And  all  kings   of  the  earth   Thy  majesty, 

16  When  Jhvh  again  builds  up  Zion,  35 
And  shines   forth   in   His   Glory, 

17  +And+  turns   Himself  to   diear*   the  prayer  of  the  forsaken. 
And  does   not  despise  their  prayer. 

iS     This  shall   be  recorded   for  future  generations. 

And  a  people  yet  to  be  created  will   praise  J.\H.  40 


I07  — »*eg^8s.  4  (peafma -s^sis** —  102,19-103,7 

102,19     Because  Jhvh   has  gazed  down  from   His  holy  height, 
And  has  looked  from  the  heavens  to  the  earth, 

20  To  hear  the  moans  of  the  prisoner, 

To  free  those  who  are  doomed  to  death,' 

21  That  they  may  proclaim  in  Zion  the  Name  of  Jh\h  5 
And   His  praise  in  Jerusalem, 

22  When  nations  gather  together, 
And  kingdoms,  to  serve  Jhvh.'° 

23  He   has      ....      broken  cmyo  strength, 

He  has  shortened  my  days.  10 

24  O   my   God,  I   cry,   take    me  not   away  in   the    midst   of  my 
Thy  years  endure  through  all  generations;  [days! 

25  Of  old  hast  Thou   laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth. 
The  heavens  are  the  work  of  Thy  hands. 

26  They  vanish,   but  Thou  endurest;  15 
They  all  fade  away  like  a  garment ; 

Like  a  vesture  Thou  changest  them,   and  they  change. 

27  But  Thou   remainest  the  same; 
Thy  years  have  no  end. 

28  The  sons  of  Thy  Servants  shall  abide,"  20 
And  their  descendants  be  established  before  Thy  face. 

(peafm  103.' 

Of  David. 

1  T!)  LESS  Jhvh,  O  my  soul, 

XJ   And  all    that    is   ■►deepest*   within    me  -bless*   His    holy  25 

2  Bless  Jhvh,  O  my  soul!  [Name! 
Forget  not  all   His  benefits. 

3  Who  has  forgiven  all  thy  trespasses, 
And  has  healed  all  thine  infirmities; 

4  Who  has  redeemed  th}'   life  from  the  pit,  30 
And  has  crowned  thee  with  goodness  and  mercy. 

5  Who  has  filled  thy  imouth'^  with  what  is  good. 
So  that  th)'  )'outh  is  renewed   like  the  eagle's. 3 

6  Jhvh  executes  righteousness 

And  justice  for  all  who  are  oppressed.  35 

7  He  made  known   His  ways  to   Moses, 
His  acts  to  the  Sons  of  Israel. 


103,8-104,1  ^»4«*eas- 4  (Peafme  •«^*»«-»—  108 

103,8     Merciful  and  compassionate  is  Jhvh, 
Long-suffering  and  of  great  goodness. 
9     He  does  not  always  chide, 

He  keeps  not   His  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  does  not  treat   us  according  to  our  sins,  5 
Nor  reward   us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

11  For  as  high  as  heaven  is  above  the  earth, 

So  great  is   His  goodness  to  those  who  fear   Him. 

12  As  far  as  the  East  is  from  the  West, 

So  far  has   He  removed  our  transgressions  from   us.  10 

13  As  a  father  loves  his  children, 

So  Jhvh   loves  those   who  fear  Him. 

14  For   He   understands  our  nature, 
He  knows  that  we  are  dust. 

15  Man's   life  is  like  grass,  15 
Like  a  flower  in  the  field    he  flourishes ; 

16  When  the  wind  passes  over  it,   it  is  gone, 
And  the  place  thereof  knows  it  no  more.-' 

17  But  the  goodness  of  Jhvii  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting 

over  those  who   fear   Him  ;  20 
And   His   righteousness  to  children's  children 
iS     Toward  those  who  keep   His  covenant 

And   remember   to   obey   His   commandments. 

19  Jhvh   has  established   His  throne  in   lieaven. 

And   His   dominion  extends  over  all  things.'  25 

20  Bless  Jhvh,  ye  angels  of  His, 

Ye   strong  ones,  who  fulfil   His  word!" 

21  Bless  Jhvh,   all  ye   His  hosts! 

Ye  Servants  of  His,  who  fulfil   His  will! 

22  Bless  Jhvh,   all  ye   His  works,  30 
In  all   places  of  His  dominion! 

Bless  Jhvh,   O  my  soul! 


{peatm  104. 

I      T3LESS  Jhvh,   O  my  soul! 

J-J   O  Jhvh,   my  God,  very  great  art  Thou,  35 

Clad   in   majesty  and    awe! 


103,20  "to  obey  His  word 


109  ^«*g#«@5e- 4  (peafmo -sgHlsM-s —  104,2-19 

104,2    Thou  coverest  Thyself  with   Hght  as  with  a  mantle. 
Thou  stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a  tent. 

3  Thou  framest  out  of  water  Thine  upper  stories,' 
Thou   makest  clouds  Thy  chariot. 

Thou   ridest  on  the  wings  of  the  wind.  5 

4  iThou   makest  winds  Thy  messengers, 
And  flames  of  fire  Thy  servants?. 

5  Thou   hast  founded  the  earth  on  its  pillars, 

So  that  it  may  not  be  shaken  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  Thou   hast  covered  it  with  the  deep  as  with  a  garment,  10 
The  waters  stood  above  the  mountains ; 

7  But  at  Thy  menace  they  fled. 

At  Th}'  thunder  they  shrank  together, 

8  "To  the  place  Thou   hadst  made  ready  for  them. 

9  A  bound  hast  Thou  set  for  them,  which  the_\'  dare  not  pass  15 
Nor  henceforth  cover  the  earth. ^  [over, 

10  Thou  causest  springs  to  flow  in  the  valleys. 
Between   mountains  they  glide  away; 

11  They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of  the  field, 

Wild  asses  ^thereat*  quench  their  thirst ;  20 

12  Birds  of  the  air  build  their  nests  on  the  banks. 

And  warble  forth  songs  from  the  branches,     [the  mountains, 

13  From  Thine   upper  stories'   ^of  clouds*  Thou  gi\'est  drink  to 
And  the  earth  is  sated  with  the  fruit  of  Thy  works. 3 

14  Thou   causest  grass   to   grow   for  cattle,  25 
And  herb  for  the  service   of  man. 

So  that  bread  may  come  forth   from   the  earth, 

15  And   wine  to  cheer  man's  heart, 
Oil   to    make   his   skin   to  shine. 

And  bread  to  strengthen   man's   heart.  30 

16  The  trees   of  Jhvh    are  sated  -with  moisture*. 
The  cedars  of  Lebanon  which   He   has   planted, 

17  Wherein  birds  build  their  nests, 

The  stork,''  with  its   home  in  the   cypress. 

18  High   mountains   are  for  the  wild  goats,  35 
And   rocks   are  a   hiding-place  for  marmots. = 

19  Thou   hast   made  the  moon  for  appointed  seasons; 
The  sun   knows   his  journey  home. 

104 , 8  °  the  mountains  rose,  the  valleys  sank 


104,20-35  — «*^«SSi- •!  (peaftita -!;s*j;;ss4-<- —  no 

104,20     Thou   makest  darkness,   and   it   becomes   night, 
When   all   beasts   of  the   wilderness   rouse; 

21  The   lions   roar  after  their  prey. 
And  claim   their  food   from   God. 

22  The   sun   rises,   they   retreat,  5 
And  stretch  themselves  out  in   their  lairs ; 

23  Man  goes   forth   to   his   work, 

And   to   his   labor   until    the    evening. 

24  How   many   are   Thy    works,   O   Jhvh! 

Thou   hast,   in   wisdom,   created   them   all.  10 

The  earth  is  full   of  Thy  creatures ; 

25  Yonder  sea,   far  and   wide  so  vast. 
Wherein   is   a  countless   swarm, 
Creatures  small  and   great. 

26  There   ride  the  ships  15 
And  that    Le\-iathan''  which   Thou   hast  formed,  to  play  with 

27  They  all  wait   upon   Thee  [him.' 
To   give    them   their   food   in   due   season. 

28  *Whatt  Thou  givest  to  them,   they  gather; 

Thou  openest  Thy  hand,  they  feast;  20 

29  Thou   hidest  Thy  face,  they  are  frightened; 
Thou   withdrawest  their  breath,*  they  die. 
And  turn  again   into  dust. 

30  Thou   scndcst  forth  Thy  breath,"  they  .spring  into   Being, 

And  Thou  renewest   the  face  of  the  earth.  25 

31  Be  Jhvh's  Glory  eternal! 

Let  Jhvh   rejoice  in   His  works! 

32  He   looks  at  the  earth,   it  trembles; 

He  touches   the   mountains,   they   smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  to  Jhvh   as  long  as  I   live,  30 
And  play  to  my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

34  May   my  meditation   please  Him ! 
I   find  my  joy  in  Jhvh. 

35  Let  sinners  vanish  from  the  earth, 

And   no  wicked  be  therein  any  more!'  35 

Bless  Jhvh,   O  my  soul!  [] 


Ill  — ^^s^sSfs- "t  (paafnie  ■sa^s^s**^ —  105,1-19 

(J>eafin  t05. 
<\HalleliijaIi  /]> 

105,1     ^  I  "^HANK  ye  Jhvh,  call  upon   His  Name, 

A    Make  known  among  the  peoples   His  deeds!' 

2  Sing  to   Him,   play  to   Him,  5 
Devoutly  praise    all   His  wonders ! 

3  Glory  in    His   holy   Name, 

Let  the   heart  rejoice  of  those  who  seek  Jhvh! 

4  Turn   ye  to  Jhvh   and  to   His   Power, 

Seek  ye   His  face  for   evermore !  10 

5  Remember  the  wonders   which   He   has   done. 
His  signs,  and  the  judgments   He  has  uttered, 

6  Ye  descendants  of  Abraham,   His  Serxant, 
Ye  Sons  of  Jacob,   His  chosen  one"  ! 

7  He  is  Jhvh,  our  God,  15 
His  judgments  tgo  forth+  over  all  the  \\orId. 

8  He  remembers   His  covenant  for  ever, 

The  word  He  has  given,   for  a  thousand  generations, 

9  Which   He  made  with  Abraham,^ 

And  swore  unto    Isaac, 3  20 

10  And  confirmed  as  law  for  Jacob,'' 
And  as  an  eternal  covenant  for  Israel, 

11  Saying:  —  "To  <you)  do  I   give  the  land  of  Canaan, 
As  your  heritage  and  possession." 

12  When  they  were  still  few 5  in  numbers,  25 
Hardly  to  be  counted,  and  not  settled''  in  the  land, 

13  But  wandered  from  people  to  people, 
And  from  one  kingdom  to  another, 

14  He  suffered  no  one  to  oppress  them. 

And  for  their  sake  punished  kings, ?  ♦saying* :  30 

15  "Touch^  not  mine  anointed  onen? 
And  do  my  prophetn'"  no  harm!" 

16  He  decreed  a  famine"  in  the  land, 

And  broke  in  pieces  every  staff"''  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  forth  a  man  in  advance: '3  35 
Joseph  was  sold  as  a  servant. 

iS    They  forced  his  feet  into  fetters, 

*And*  he'-t  was  put  into  irons 
19    Until  what  he  had  said  was  fulfilled. 

And  the  command  of  Jhvh  proved  him.''  4° 


105,20-39  — **^^s»- 4  (paaftno -ii^^sH-s —  112 

105,20     The   king  .sent  and   loosed   him, 

The  ruler  of  peoples  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  the  master  over  his  house, 
The  ruler  over  all  his  possessions,'*' 

22  So  that  he  dared  at  will  to  fetter  the  nobles,  5 
And  to  chastise  the  elders. 

23  Israel  came  to   Egypt,'' 

Jacob  sojourned  in   the   land  of   Hani;'^ 

24  And  He  increased  His  people  greatly, '« 

He  made  them  stronger  than  their  foes,''°  10 

25  Whose  heart  He  turned  to   hate   His  people, 
To  practice  craftiness^'   on   His  Ser\ants. 

26  He  sent  Moses,   His   Servant, 
♦And*  Aaron  whom  He  had  chosen ; 

27  <He>  performed  among  them   His  signs--  15 

And   His  wonders  in  the  land  of  Ham." 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into   blood,''* 
And  killed  their   fishes. 

30  Their  land  swarmed  with   frogs, 

♦  Even*  in  the  chambers  =s  of  their  kings;  20 

31  He  spoke,  and  there  came  flies,-* 
Gnats^'  throughout  their  dominion. 

32  He  turned  their  showers  of  rain   into   hail;^* 
Blazing  fire"*'  fell  on   their  land. 

5i     He  trampled  their  \ines  and  fig-trees,  25 

He   broke   in   pieces   the   trees  =9   in   their  dominion. 

34  He  spoke,   and  there   came   locusts 
And  grasshoppers  without  number, 

35  Which  ate   up  c\ery  herb   in   their    land, 

And  ate   up  the   fruit   of  their   field. 3°  30 

36  He  smote  all   the   first-born   in   their   land, 
The   firstlings   of  all    their  strength. 3" 

37  He    led   them   forth    .laden*   with   siher  and   gold,3= 

And  among  their  tribes  was  there  no  one  that  stumbled. 3* 

38  The   Egyptians   rejoiced  at  their  departure,  35 
For  a  dread  of  them   had  fallen   upon  them.'-* 

39  He   spread  out  clouds  as  a  covering, 55 
And  fire  to  give   light  in   the  night. -'^ 


105 ,  2.S  ■'  He  sent  darkness,   and  made  it  dark, 

.\nd  tliev  rebelled  not  against  His  \vords^3 


iij  — »*^e@!s- 4  (peafme -sasfej*.5^ —  105,40-106,9 

105 ,  40    They  asked,  and   He  brought  quails, 3' 

And  satisfied  them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 3* 

41  He  opened  the   rock,   and   water  gushed   forth, 
A  stream  ran  in  the  desert.  3^ 

42  For  He  remembered   His  hoi)-  word  5 
•►And*  Abraham,    His  Servant. •'° 

43  Thus   He  led  forth   His  people  with  rejoicing, 
His  chosen  ones  with  shouts  of  triumph. ■*' 

44  He  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  heathen, 

And  they  inherited  the  fruit  of  the  toil  of  the  peoples,''^  10 

45  So  that  they  might  keep   His  commandments, 
And  observe   His  directions. ''3 

Hallelujah! 


GIVE 
His 


(peafm  106. 

Hallchtjali !  15 

thanks  to  Jhvh,   for  He  is  kind, 


goodness  is  ever-enduring. 


2  Who  can   utter  the  great  deeds  of  Jhvh, 
Who  can  make  known  all  His  fame? 

3  Happy   are  they  who  observe  justice,  20 
And  "  at  all  times  practice   righteousness. 

4  Remember  me,'   O  Jhvh,  with  the  favor  Thou   showest  Thy 
Visit  me  with   Tiiine  assistance !  [people, 

5  That   I '   may  rnark  the  prosperity  of  Thy  chosen  ones. 

May  rejoice  in  the  joy  of  Thy  people,  25 

May  glory  with  those  that  are  Thine ! 

6  We  have  sinned  like  our  fathers. 

We  ha\-e  turned  back,  and  wickedly  acted. 

7  Our  fathers,   in   Eg\-pt,   disregarded   His'  wonders. 

They  were   unmindful   of  the  abundance   of  His''  benefits,         30 
And  gave   +Him»   offense  at  the  sea.^" 

8  Yet  for   His   Name's   sake   He  helped   them 
In   order  to   show   forth   His   might. 

9  He  menaced  the   Red   Sea,   and  it  was   dried   up. 

He   led  them  through   the  depths,    as  through  pasture-land.''  35 


106,7  "at  the  Red  Sea 


io6,io-29  — »*ei8^Si- 4  (PaafmB -:•»•; -s-i'-e —  114 

106,10     He   saved   them   from   the   hand   of  the   liater,^ 
And   rescued  them   from   the   hand   of  the  fpe.s 

1 1  The  water  covered  their  oppressors ; 
There   was   not  a  single   survivor. 

12  Then  they  believed  His  words,*  5 
They  sang  His  praise. ^ 

13  tBut+  they  soon  forgot  His   deeds; 

They  did  not  await   His  decree. 

14  They  were  seized  with  a  lust^  in   the  wilderness, 

And  tempted  God  in  the  desert.  10 

15  He  granted  them  what  they  asked   for, 
And  sent  them?  —  a  wasting  disease.'" 

16  In  the  camp  they  were  envious"   of  Moses, 
And  of  Aaron,  the  holy  one  of  Jhvh. 

17  The  earth   gaped,   and   swallowed    Dathan,  15 
And  closed  over  the  crew  of  Abiram.'- 

18  Fire  consumed  their  crew, 
Flame  scorched  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  at  Horeb, 

And  worshiped  a  molten  image.  20 

20  They  bartered  their  honor 

For  the  image  of  a  bull  that  eats  grass. '3 

21  They  forgot  God,   their  Helper, 
Who  had  done  great  deeds  in   Egypt, 

22  Wonderful  deeds  in  the  land  of  Ham,'''  25 
Mighty  deeds  at  the   Red  Sea. 

23  Then   He  thought  to  extirpate  them, 

But  Moses,  His  elect,  facing  Him,  stepped  into  the  breach, '= 
To   turn  aside   His   wrath,   lest   He  should   destroy-  them. 

24  They  scorned  the  land  of  delight,"'  30 
And  believed  not  His  word. 

25  They  murmured'''  in    their  tents ; 

They  hearkened  not  to  the  voice  of  Jhvh. 

26  Then   He  swore  to  them,  with   uplifted  hand, 

That  He  would  let  them  perish   in  the  wilderness'*  35 

27  And  would   =scatter=  their  descendants  among  the  heathen. 
And  disperse '9  them  through  the  lands. '° 

28  They  joined  themselves  to  Baal-Peor,^' 
And  ate  the  sacrifices  of  the  dead.'''' 

29  They  gave  offense  with  their  doings,  4° 
And  among  them  the  plague  broke  out. 


115  ^-s-Hsiisas- -I  (pBafma -«?*8a>«-«—  106,30-47 

106,30    Then   Phinehas  stood  up,   and  executed  judgment, ^^ 
And  the  plague  was  checked. 

31  It  was  counted  to   him   for  righteousness, 't 
Unto  all  generations  for  e\-er. 

32  They  provoked  anger  at  the  water  of  Meribah,''^  5 
And  on  their  account  it  fared  ill  with   Moses  ;-* 

33  For  they^'  angered   His'^  spirit, 

And  he^9  spoke  unadvisedly  with  his   lips. 3° 

34  They  did  not  root  out  the  peoples, 3' 

As  JuvH   had  commanded  them. 3==  10 

35  They  mingled 33  themselves  with  the  heathen. 
And  accustomed  themselves  to  their  doings. 

36  They  did    obeisance   to  their  idols, 
Which  became  to  them  a  snare. 3-> 

37  They  sacrificed  their  sons  15 
And  their  daughters  to  demons  ;35 

38  They  poured  out  innocent  blood," 

So  that  with  bloods-guiltiness*   the  land  was  polluted. 

39  They  became   unclean  in  action. 

And  practiced  idolatry.37  20 

40  Then  Jhvh's  wrath  was   kindled  against   His  people, 
And   His  heritage  became  to   Him  an  abhorrence. 

41  He  gave  them  into  the  hand  of  the  heathen. 
And  their  haters  ruled  over  them; 

42  Their  foes  oppressed  them,  25 
And  they  had  to  bow  themselves   under  their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did   He  save  them. 

But  headstrong  they  kept  to  their  counsel ; 
And  'Wasted  away=  in  their  iniquity. 

44  But   He   regarded  their  need,  30 
When   He  heard  their  wailing; 

45  For  them   He  remembered   His  covenant. 

And  relented,   according  to   His  great   goodness, 

46  He  caused  them  to  meet  with  compassion 

From  those  who  had  carried  them  captive. 3^  35 

47  Help  us,   O  Jhvh,  our  God, 


106,38  "The  blood  of  their  sons  and  their  dausi:hters. 
Whom  they  sacrificed  to  idols  of  Canaan, 36 


io6 ,  48 


— >*e^6SSs-  4  (peafme  -sssj^em-!— 


116 


106     And   gather   us   in   from   the   lieathen,^' 
To   give  thanks  to   Th\'   holy   Name, 
And  to   find    our  pride   in   Thy  praise ! 


\cverlasting, 
48     Praised  he  Jhi'H.    the   God  of  Israel,  from   everlasting   to 
And  may  all  people  say:    Amen,   Hallelujah/*' 


107,  1 


(goo^ 


(peafm  107. 

IVE  thanks  to  Jiivii,   for  He  is   kind, 
His  goodness  is  ever- enduring!  [Jhvh, 

Thus    may    say   those    who    have    been    rescued    by  5 
Whom   He  has  rescued  from  the  hand  of  the  foe, 
And  gathered  together  from   -many*   lands, 
From   East  and   West,   from   North  and  cSouthj. 


They'  -who'  wandered  in  tlie  wilderness,  in  the  path- 
g        .        And  found   not  a  city  to   dwell   in,  [4ess>  desert,  10 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty, 

Their  soul  fainting  within  them, — 

6  W h e n    they   cried   to   Jhvh    in    their   trouble, 
He   delivered   them    from   their   distresses, 

7  He  brought  them  on  the  right  road,  15 
To  reach  a  city  to  dwell  in. 

8  May  they   give   thanks   to   Jhvh    for    His   goodness. 
And   for   the   wonders    *which    He    does,    for   man; 

9  For  He  satisfies  the  soul  that  is  longing, 

And  the  soul  that  is   hungry   He   has  sated  with   good.  20 

10  They  who  sat  in   gloom  and   in   darkness. 
Fettered  in  affliction  and  iron,- 

11  Because  they  resisted  the  commandments   of  God, 
And   refused  the   counsel  of  the   Most   High  ; 

12  He  bowed   down  their  heart  with   sorrow,  25 
They  stumbled,   and  there  was  no  one  to  help  them, — 

13  When  they  cried  to  Jhvh,   in  their  trouble. 
He   rescued  them   from  their  distresses, 


107,14-32  — »*ete%Si- 5  (p6afm6  •i«s*ta*-=^ —  "8 

107,14     He  led  them   forth   from   yloom   and   darkness, 
He  burst  their  bands  asunder. 

15  May  tliey  give  thanks  to  Jii\ii   for    His  goodness, 
And   for  the   wonders  twhich    He  does*   for  man; 

16  For   He   has  broken  to  pieces  gates   of  bronze, ^  5 
And   cut  bolts   of  iron  asunder. 

17  They     who    tlanguished>    ♦in     sickness*''    through    their    sinful 
And  suffered  because  of  their  iniquities,  [behavior,^ 

iS     Loathed  all  manner  of  food. 

And  came  close  to  the  gateway  of  death, —  10 

19  When  they  cried  to  Jhvh   in  their  trouble, 
He   rescuedthem  from  their  distresses; 

20  He  sent  forth   His  word  for  their  healing,'' 

And   let  them  escape   from  the  pits   wherein   they   lay. 

21  May  they  give  thanks  to  Jhvh  for  His  goodness,      15 
And  for  the  wonders   *which    He  does*  for  man; 

22  And  offer  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,' 
And  rehearse   His  deeds  with  shouts  of  jo}-. 

23  They  who  sail  the  deep  in  ships, ^ 

Trafficking  o\-er  great  waters,  20 

24  Saw  the  works  of  .Jhvh, 

And  His  wonders  on  the  deep. 

25  He  spoke,' and  caused  the  stormy  wind  to  rise, 
Which  tossed  the  billows   on   high  ; 

26  They  moimted  to  the  sky,   they  went  down  to  the  depths.    25 
Their  courage   melted  away   in  their  distress, 

27  They   reeled  and  staggered   like   men   who  are  drunk. 
And  were  at  their  wits'   end, — 

28  When  they  crie.d  to  Jhvh,   in  their  trouble, 

He  brought  them   out  o f  t h e i r  distresses;  30 

29  He   hushed   tlie  storm  to  a  gentle  whisper. 
And  the  billows   kept  silence; 

30  They  were  glad,   because  theys  were  quiet. 
And   He  led  them  to  the  desired   ihavem. 

31  May  they  give  thanks  to  Jhvh   for  His  goodness,      35 
And  for  the  wonders   ♦which   He  does*   for  man; 

32  May  they  extol   Him  in  the  assembly  of  the  people,'" 
Praise   Him   in  the  company  of  the  elders. '° 


GATES   OF   BRONZE 

(See/'. 206,  i.io) 


119  — »-*e!|«€iS!- 5  (peafine -sasfss** —  107,33-108,6 

107,33     lie  turns  streams  into  desert, 

And  fountains  into  parched  ground," 

34  A  land  of  fruit  into  a  salt  waste, "^ 

Because  of  the  wickedness  of  those  who  dwell  therein. 

35  He  turns  deserts   into  pools  of  water,  5 
And  parched  ground  into  fountains ; 

36  There   He  settles  the  hungry, 

That  they  ma}-  establish  a  city  to  dwell  in. 

37  Sow  fields,   and  lay  out  vineyards, 

And  gather  the  fruits  of  the  harvest;  10 

38  He  blesses  them,   so  that  they  greatly  increase, 
And   He  suffers  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

40  He  pours   out  contempt   upon   nobles, 

And  in  pathless  deserts  makes  them  wander  astray, 

39  So  that  they  are  minished,   and  brought  low,  15 
By  oppression  of  evil  and  sorrow. 

41  But  the  poor  man   He   lifts   out  of  his   misery, 
And  increases  his  kindred  like  a  flock   of  sheep. 

42  The   upright  see  it,  and  are  glad, 

And  all  wickedness   closes   its    mouth.  20 

43  Whoso  is  wise,   let  him  give  heed  to  these  things. 
And  lay  the  good  deeds  of  Jhvh  to  heart. 

{peaim  108.' 

Song.     Psa/in  of  Dtiz'id. 

1  1\  /f  ^'  heart  is  steadfast,   O   God !  25 
iVJ.    I  will  sing  and  play. 

2  =Awake=,   my  soul!^  awake,   harp   and   cittern! 

I  will  awaken  the  dawn ! 

3  I  extol  Thee,   O  Jiivh,  among  the  peoples, 

I  sing  Thy  praises  among  the  nations.  30 

4  For  high  as  the  heavens  is  Th)-  goodness. 
Up  to  the  skies  Thy  faithfulness. 

5  Arise  abo\e  the  heavens,   O   God, 
Abo\'e  the  whole  earth  in  Thy  majesty ! 

6  So  that  Thy  friends   will  be  sa\-ed  ;  35 
Help  with   Thy   right   hand,   and  answer  us ! 


io8  ,  7  - 109  ,  10  — *+<sj«i.<;>  5  (Peafme  ->a:-iti-'i  <-  120 

108,7     God   has   said    in    His   sanctuary: 

1   will   triumph,    J    will   divide  Shcchcni, 

And   measure  out  the  Valley  of  Succoth. 
S     Gilead  is   mine,   and  mine  is   Manasseh, 

Ephraim   is   the   defense   of  my   head,  5 

Judah   ni)'  sceptre; 
9     Moab  is   my  basin, 

On  Edom  I  throw  away  my  shoe, 

Over   Philistia  I   raise  the  shout  of  victory. — 

10  Who  conducts  me  to   a  » firm-set  city?.  10 
Who  leads   me  to   Edom? 

11  Hast  Thou   not  cast   us   off,    O   God, 

And   wilt  Thou   not   march   forth,   O   God,   with   our  hosts? 

12  Give   us  help  against  the   enem\-, 

For  vain  is  the  help   of  man.  15 

13  God  before,   we  shall   conquer. 

It  is   He  who  will  tread  down  our 'foes! 

(peafm  109. 

For  the    Li/iirgyt.        Psalin   of  David. 

1  /^~X    GOD,   my  Glor\-,   be  not  silent!  [against  me,  20 

2  \^    For    they    open    the    mouth     of   wickedness    and    lying 
They   utter  false  speeches  against  me," 

3  With   words  of  malice  do  they  encircle   me. 
And  fight  against  me  without  any  cause  ; 

4  In   return   for  my   love,   they  persecute  me,  25 


5     And  <repay)  me    e\il   for  good. 
And   hatred   for  m\'   love. 


Gi\e  power  to  a  wicked  man  o\er   him, 

And   let  Satan  stand  at  his   right   hand !  '  30 

From  trials  let  him  go  forth   condemned. 

And  his  prayer  become  sin!'' 

Let  his  da\-s  be  few ! 

Let  another  +man*  seize   his  possessions  I 

Be   his  children  orphans,  35 

And  his  wife  a  widow ! 

Be   his   children   \-agabonds  and  beggars. 

And  be    they  <driven'  from   their   ruined    homes! 


121  — **^«SSs- 5  (peafmg  -^^>8oj-«-  109,11-28 

109,11     Let  his  creditor  distrain  all  his  possessions! 

And  ♦the  fruit  of*   his  toil  fall  as  spoil  to  a  stranger! 

12  Let  no  one  retain  an)-  love  for  him  ! 

On  his  orphans  let  none  take  compassion! 

13  Let  extirpation  befall  his  posterity,  5 
In  the  next  generation  may  their  name  be  extinguished, 

15''  And  from  the  earth  <be>  their  memory  blot<ted>  ! 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers  be  remembered  with  Jhvh, 
Of  the  sins  of  his  mother  let  there  be  no   oblivion! 

15^  Before  Jhvh   may  they  be  ever-present!  10 

16  Because  he  never  remembered  to   show  any  mercy, 
But  hunted  to   death   the  wretched  and  poor 

And  the  broken   in   heart. 

17  He  delighted  in   curses, —  <let   them>  strike    him! 

He  took  no  joy  in  blessing, — det>    none   light  on   him!  15 

iS     Let  him  clothe   himself  in   curses,   as  with   a   garment, 
<Let>  ♦his  curses*  soak  into   his   entrails    like  water. 
And  into  his  bones   like  oil! 

19  Let  them  be  to  him   like  a  garment  which   he   dons, 

And   like  a  girdle  which   he  ever  wears!  20 

20  Be  this  the   reward  from  Jhvh   of  my  accusers 
And   of  those  who  speak   evil  against   me. 

21  But   Thou,   O  Jhvh,   Lord, 

Deal   Thou  with  me  []  (according  to;  Thy  goodness, 

Save  me  c[for  the  sake  of  Thy  Name]) !  25 

22  For  wretched  am   L   and  poor. 

Wounded   ♦to   death*   is   the   heart  in   my  bosom. 

23  Like  a  shadow,   when   lengthening,    I   am   passing  away, 
I  am  shaken  off  like  a   locust. 

24  "Sly  knees   give  way  from   mj-   fasting,  30 
My  flesh  is  losing  its  fat. 

25  And  to  them  I  am  become  a  derision, 
They  see  me,  and  wag  their  heads. ^ 

26  Aid  me,   O  Jhvh,  my  God ! 

Help  me  according  to  Thy  goodness !  35 

27  Let  them  mark  that  this  is  Thy  hand. 
That  Thou   it  is,   Jiivii,  who   hast   done  it. 

28  If  they  cur.se,   then  bless  Thou!  [rejoice! 
May  they  <who>  oppose  <me>  be  disgraced,  and  Thy  Servant 


log.  29 -m.  4  — »*e#ffi!ie- 5  (peatme  ■ 

109,29     Ma\-   my  accusers  be  clotlicd   with   dishonor, 

And   wrap  themselves   in   their  disLjrace,   as   in  a   mantle. 

30  I  will  give  Jhvh    loud  thanks,   with   my   mouth. 
And,  among  many,   will  praise   Him, 

31  Because   He  stands  at  the  right  hand  of  tlie  poor,  5 
To  help  him  against  his  taccusers). 

(peafm  110. 
Psalm   of  David. 

1  T  HVH   has  said  to  my  lord:   "Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand,' 

I     That    I    may  make    thy  foes    thy  footstool."  10 

2  The    staff  of   thy    might    Jii\-ii    will    stretch    firth    from 
Rule   thou    in   the  midst   of  thine   enemies!  [Zion;'' 

3  Thy    people    offer    themselves    willingh'   on    the    day  of  ♦the 

march   of*  thine  army  ; 
On    holy   <mountaius>   jsout    of  the    lap    of  the    dawn      .  15 

The   dew 3   of  thy   young    ♦soldiery    offers    itself*    to   theei^. 

4  tThus*  Jhvh    has   sworn,    and    He   does   not   repent   it: 

"Thou    art   for  ever   a    priest. 
After  the  manner  of  Melchizedelj."'' 

5  The    Lord    is   at   thy   right   hand ;  20 
He  5    dashes    kings    to    pieces    in    the    da)-    of  his    wrath. 

6  He   sits    in    judgment   among    the    heathen. 
He   <fills>   with    corpses   ([the   vast    land]>. 

He   dashes   in   pieces   the    head   of  the     ....      [] 

7  He    drinks    from    the    brook    at   the    wayside,  25 
And    therefore    he    lifts    up    his    head.' 


(f>0afm  ni. 

Hallelujah  ! 

N  I      T    GIVE   thanks    to   Jhvh    with   my   whole  heart, 

3  i-    In    the     assembly    and     in    the     congregation    of    the  30 

J  2     Great   are   the   works   of  Jhvh,  [upright. 

"T  Worthy  of  examination  by  all    who   take  pleasure  therein; 

n  3    Glorious   and  awful   are   His   deeds, 

1  And    His    righteousness   is   ever-enduring. 

I  4     He    has    provided    a    memorial    of  His    wonders;'  35 

n  Merciful  and  compassionate  is   Jhvh. 


»- 5  (poafms  •5e*sfE»«-» —  111,5-112,10 

tD    111,5     He   gave   nourisliment  to   them   who   feared    Him, 
*  He   for  ever   remembers    His    covenant. 

2  6     He   showed   the   power   of  His   deeds   to    His   people, 
t^  In   giving   them   the   heritage  of  the  heathen. 

^  7     Tlie    deeds    of  His    hands    are    faithfulness    and  justice, 

3  All    His   commandments   are   sure, 
D  S    They   stand   fast  for  ever  and  ever, 

y  They   are   wrought  with  faithfulness   and    uprightness. 

3  9     He   sent   deliverance   to    His   people, 

V  He   gave   to    His   covenant   everlasting  validity ;° 

p  Holy   and   awful   is    His    Name. 

"1  10     The    fear3    of  Jhvh    is    the   beginning    of  wisdom, 

CJ'  A   wholesome   prudence   in   all   who   possess   it. 

n  His   glory   is   ever- enduring! 


(peafm  112.  15 

Hallelujali ! 

X  I     T   T  APPY  the   man  who   fears  Jhvh, 

3  -I-   i-    Who   in    His   commandments   has   exceeding  joy! 

3  2     Mighty   in    the    land   will   be   his   posterity, 

T  The   generation    of  the    upright   will   be  blessed.'                      20 

n  3    Welfare   and   wealth   are   in   his   home; 

1  His    righteousness    is   ever-enduring. 

T  4    To   the    upright   in   the   darkness,    as   a    light,    arises 

n  The    Merciful,   the   Compassionate,   and   the   Just.' 

D  5     Well   is   it   with  him  who    lends,   or  bestows  graciously;       25 

^  Who   by  justice   strengthens   his    cause. 

D  6     Neither   now   nor   ever   will    he   be   shaken; 

'^  The   righteous  remains   in   everlasting   remembrance. 

12  7     He   is    not   anxious   over  evil  tidings. 

3  His  heart  is  steadfast,   he  trusts   in  Jhvh.                                 30 

D  S     His   heart  is   firm,    he   is   not   afraid; 

y  In   the   end   he   beholds   the   downfall    of  his   foes. 

3  9     He   scatters   abroad,    he   gives   to   the   poor ; 

S  His    righteousness   is   ever-enduring, 

p  His   horn'   is   e.xalted   in   honor.                                                     35 

■^  10    The   wicked   sees    it.   and   is   vexed, 

tJ'  He   gnashes   his   teeth,   and   passes   away. 

n  The    hope    of  the   wicked   comes   to   nought. 


113,1-114.''^  -^.*«*^i!- 5  (Paafma -!ffl^#sH-«^  124 

^eafm  U3. 

Hallelujah! 

113.'      T)I'^^^ISK'   O   yc   Servants    of  Jiivii, 
A    Praise   ye   the    Name   of  Jhvh  ! 

2  Blessed   be   the    Name   of  JiiVH,  5 
From    henceforth    for  ever   and    ever ! 

3  From    East   to    West' 

Be   the    Name   of  Jhvh    praised! 

4  Exalted   above   all    heathendom   is   Jhvh, 

Above   the    heavens    His    majesty.  10 

5  Who   is    like   Jhvh,   our   God? 
Enthroned   on    high, 

6  Who    looks    far   down, 
From    heaven    on    the   earth. 

7  Who    raises   the    lowly   out   of  the   dust,  15 
Who    lifts   the   poor   out   of  the    mire, 

S     And   sets    him    at    the    side   of  nobles, - 

The    nobles    of    His    people; 
9    Who  (changesi  the   barren   woman    of  a    household 

Into   a  joyful   mother   of  children.  20 

Hallelujah! 

(peafm  IH.- 

1  "X^THEN    Israel    marched    forth    frdm    I-^gypt, 

V  V   The     House     of    Jacob,    from    a    people    of  an    alien 

2  Then    Judah    became    His    sanctuary,  [tongue,  25 
*And»   Israel    His    dominion. 

3  The   sea   saw    it,    and   fled, 
The   Jordan   ran  backward, 

4  The    mountains    skipped    like    rams. 

The    hills    like   young  sheep.  30 

5  What    -ails,    thee,    O   sea,   that   Thou    fleest? 
O    Jordan,    .that*   Thou    runnest  backward? 

6  O    mountains,    .that-    ye   skip    like    rams, 
O   hills,   like   young  sheep? 

7  Tremble,    O   earth,   before   the    Lord!  35 
Before   the    God    of  Jacob, 

8  Who    turns   the    rock    into   a   lake. 
Stones    of  flint    into   a   foimtain    of   water.' 


125  ^**«g«@Ss-5  (peafme -iS^feM-: —  115,1-iS 

(paafm  U5.' 

115,1     IV  T  OT  to   us,   O   Jhvh,   not  to   us, 
1  VI    But   to   Thy    Name,   give   glory. 
Because   of  Thy   goodness,   because   of  Thy   faithfuhiess! 

2  Why   should   the   heathen   say :  5 
"Where  is   that   God   of  theirs?" 

3  Forsooth,    our   God   is   in    heaven. 
Whatsoever    He   wills,   that    He  does. 

4  Their   idols   are   siher   and  gold. 

Handiwork   fashioned    by   man.  10 

5  They  have   a  mouth,   but  talk  not ; 
Eyes   have  they,    but  they  see  not ; 

6  Ears   ha\e  they,    but  the)'   hear  not ; 
Nostrils    have  they,   but  they  smell   not ; 

7  With  their  hands  they  handle  not,  15 
With   their   feet   they   walk   not. 

With    their   throat    they    speak    not. 

8  ♦As   dead-   as    they   may   their   carvers  become. 

And  all  who   in   them   put   their   trust! 

9  O    Israel,    trust   Thou    in   Jhvh!'  20 
He   is   their   help   and   their  shield. 

10  O    House   of  Aaron, 3   trust   ye   in    Jhvh  ! 
He   is   their   help   and   their  shield. 

11  O   ye   who   fear   Jhvh,*  trust   ye    in   Jhvh! 

He   is    tlicir   help   and    their   shield.  25 

12  Jhvh    remembers   us ;    He  will    bless. 
Bless   the    House   of  Israel, 

Bless   the    House   of  Aaron, ^ 

13  Bless   those   who    fear   Jhvh,'' 

Small   as    well   as    great.  30 

14  Jhvh    will    make   you    increase. 
You    and    your   children. 

15  Blessed   be   ye  by   Jhvh, 

The    Maker   of  heaven   and   of  earth  ! 

16  The   heavens   are   the   heavens   of  Jhvh,  35 
The  earth    He   has   given   to   man. 

17  It  is   not   the    dead  who   praise   Jah, 

Nor  all  those  who  are  gone  down  to  the  silent  tiand*. 
iS    But   it   is   we  who  bless  Jhvh, 

From  this  time  forth    for  ever   and   ever!  40 

Hallelujah  ! 


Ii6,i-i7  — »4«*^(<- 5  (poafme -KS^^Ei)*^^ —  126 

(peafm  116. 

116,1      T    LOVE   ♦to   know*    tliat   Jiivii    hears 
A    The    call    of  my    supplications, 

2  That    He   has   inclined    His  ear   to   me; 

And    I    will   call    ♦to   Him*    as    long   as    I    live.  5 

3  The   cords    of  death    had   engirt   me  round, 
The   anguish   of  Sheol   overtook   me ; 

I   found   distress   and  sorrow. 

4  Then    I    called    on   the    Name   of  Jiivh: 

"Ah,   Jhvh,    deliver    my    soul!"  10 

5  Merciful   is   Jhvh,   and    righteous, 
Yea,    our   God   is   compassionate. 

6  Jhvh   protects  the  simple; 

Am    I    in   sorrow — He  then   is   my   Help. 

7  Return   to   thy   rest,   O   my  soul!  15 
For  Jhvh   deals  bountifully  with   thee. 

8  Nay,    my   life   Thou    hast   saved   from   death. 
Mine   eyes  from   tears. 

My  feet  from   stumbling. 

9  I   shall  walk  before   Jhvh,  20 
In  the   land  of  the   living. 

10  I   was   full   of  reliance,   for   I   said : 
I    am   most  miserable ! ' 

11  I    thought   in   my   alarm: 

All   men  are  treacherous."  25 

12  How  can   I   repay  Jhvh 

For  all  the   good   deeds   He   has  done  me! 

13  I   will   lift   up   the      ....      of  deliverance, 
And   call  on   the  Name   of  Jhvh. 

14  I    will    pay   my   vows   to   J  n  v  h  .^  30 
In   the   presence   of  all   the  people. 

15  Precious    in   the   sight   of  Jhvh      *     *      *      *■* 

*  *      *      *      His    faithful    ones    to  death, 

16  *****      *     ah,   Jhvh, 

*  *      *      *     for   I    am   Thy   servant.  35 
I    am    Thy   servant,   the    son    of  Thy    handmaid, 
**************** 

Thou    didst   loose   my   bonds. 

17  I    will   offer   Thee   the   sacrifice   of  thanksgiving,' 

And   will   call  on   the   Name  of  Jhvh.  4° 


127  — »*^e*3>  5  (Peafme -:e3i3|eM-^-  ii6,  i.s-118 ,  12 

116,18     I    will   pay   my   vows    to   Jhvh, 

In   the   presence   of  all    the   people, 
19     In   the   courts   of  the    house   of  Jhvh, 
In   the   midst   of  thee,   O   Jerusalem ! 

Hallclujali !  5 

^eaftn  tl7. 

1  /^   PRAISE  Jhvh,  all  ye  heathen, 
V '   Laud    Him,   all  ye   nations ! 

2  For    His    goodness    rules   powerfully    over   us, 

And   Jhvh's   faithfulness    is    ever-enduring!  10 

Hallelujah! 

(peafm  tis.' 

1  /^^IJ'E  /hanks  to  Jhvh,  —  He  is  good, 
^^    His   kindness   is  ever-enduring. 

2  Let  Israel  say:  15 
Ay,    His   kindness   is  ever-enduring. 

3  Let  the  Hoiise  of  Aaron  say: 

Ay,    His   kindness   is   evcr-endiiring . 

4  Let  those  who  fear  Jhvn'  say: 

Ay,    His   kind ness   is   ever-enduring.  20 

5  I    called,   when   in   straits,    unto   Jah, 
He   granted   me   plenteous    room. 

6  Jhvh   is   mine,  no   fear  have   I ; 
What   can   man    do   to    me ! 

7  Jhvh    I   have  as   a   Helper,  25 
I    will    look  +with  triumph+  on    my   foes! 

8  It   is   better   to    flee   to   Jhvh, 
Than   put    reliance   on    man ! 

9  It  is   better  to   flee  to  Jhvh, 

Than   put   reliance   on  princes. 3  30 

10  All   heathendom   encompassed  me. 

In   the   name  of  Jhvh    I  sdestroyed?  them! 

11  They   encompassed   me,   and   engirt   me. 

In   the   name   of  Jhvh    I    destroyed'   them! 

12  They   swarmed   about    me    like   bees,  35 
But  they   were   quenched,    like   a   fire   of  thorns,'' 

In   the   name   of  Jhvh    I   sdestroyed'   them! 


118,13-29  ^-»*e^^as- 5  (PaafniB  ^3S3^M«i^  12.S 

118,13     Thou5    didst   thrust    me,   to    make    me    fall, 
But   Jiivii    heli)cd    me. 

14  My   strength   and   my   song   is   Jiivii, 

He   is   become   my   deliverance.  [tents   of  the    righteous, 

15  The     shout    of    rejoicing    and    deliverance  ♦resounds*   in    the  5 
Tlie    right   hand   of  Jhvh    has    the   supremacy! 

16  Jhvh's    right    hand    is    triumphant, 

The    right   hand    of  Jhvh    has   the   supremacy! 

17  P   shall    not    die,   but   li\-e, 

And   rehearse  the  deeds   of  Jah.  10 

18  Jah    has   chastened   me   sore. 

But   not   given   me   over   to   death. 

19  Open    me   the   gates   of  righteousness,'' 

That,  through   them,   I   may  enter,  and  give  thanks   to  Jah. 

20  This   is   the   gate   of  Jhvh,'  15 
Wherethrousrh    the   riehteous   will    enter. 

21  I    thank   Thee,   because   Thou    hast   answered   me. 
And   art   become   my  deliverance. 

22  The    stone    which    the    buiklers    rejected, 

Is   become   the   capital   of  the   column.'  20 

23  This    has   been    done   by   Jhvh, 
It   is    marvelous   in    our   eyes. 

24  This    is    the    day    which    Jh\'h    has    made. 
Let    us   to-day   shout   for  joy,   and    be    glad. 

25  Alas,   O  Jhvh,   help!  25 
Alas,   O   Jhvh,  give   success! 

26  Blessed   be   they  who   enter  in   the   name   of  Jh\'h, 
We   bless   you    out   of  the   house   of  Jhvh! 

27  Jhvh    is    God,    and   has   gi\en    us    ligiit; 

••Bind    the  festival   with    ropes- '°  30 

Even   to   the   horns    of  the   altar. 

28  Thou    art    m\-    God,   and    I    thank    Thee, 
My   God,    I    exalt   Thee! 

29  Give  thanks  to  JH\-H.'     llr  is  kind! 

His  goodness   is  ever-enduring .'  35 


129  ^**e|S»!-  5  (peafme  <-*Tfg3*<^  119 ,1-17 

^eafm  119." 

ALEPH. 

X    119,1      T   T  APPY   they   whose   way   is   blameless, 

L   1    Who   follow   the    Law   of  Jhvh! 
X  2     Happy   they,   who    observe    His   decrees;  5 

Who   seek    Him   with   the   whole   heart, 
N  3    And   commit   no  iniquity, 

But   follow    His   ways. 
N  4    Thou   hast   announced  Thy   behests, 

That   they   may   be   zealously   kept.  10 

X  5     Oh,   that   m)-   paths   were   firmly   estabhshed, 

To    keep   Thy   laws ! 
X  6     I   shall    not   come   then   to   disgrace. 

When    I    regard   all    Thy   commandments. 
X  7     I   thank   Thee   with    a  sincere   heart,  15 

When    I    learn   all    Thy    righteous   injunctions. 
X  8     Thy  laws    will    I    keep. 

Forsake  me  not  utterly! 

BETH. 

i  9    Whereby   can   a   young   man    keep   his    life   pure,  20 

So   that   he   ma\-   guard   +it*°   according   to   Thy   word?' 
3  10    With    my   whole   heart   do    I    seek    Thee, 

Let   me   not   wander   from   Thy   commandments! 
3  II     Thy   bidding   have    I   laid    up   in   my   heart. 

Lest    I   sin    against   Thee.  25 

3  12     Blessed   be   Thou,   O   Jhvh, 

Teach    me   Th\-    laws ! 
3  li    With    my   lips    I    recount 

All   the  injunctions   of  Thy  mouth. 
3  14     In   the   way   of  Thy   decrees    I    delight,  30 

cMore   thani  in  all    riches. 
3  15     On   Thy   behests    I    meditate. 

And   regard   Thy  ways   with   attention. 
3  16    In   Thy   laws    I    find   pleasure, 

I   forget  not   Thy   word.  35 

GIMEL. 

J  17     Deal   bountifully   with   Thy  ser\ant,''   that    I    may  still   live 

And   observe   Tfiv    word. 


ll9,iS-35  — »-§««ea<<- 5  (peafmo -;3?^;h   c-  130 

J   119,  iS     Unveil    mine    eyes,    tliat    I    nia)-    behold 

The    wonderful    thinys    in    Th_\'    Law. 
J  19     I    am    a    stranyer^    on    earth, 

Hide    not    Tli\'    commandments    from    me. 
J  20     My    soul    ;wastes   a\\a\':    with    Ionising  5 

After   Th}-   injunction.s'^   all    the   time. 
J  21     Thou    threatenest   tho.se    who    are   arrogant<;> 

Accursed   are  the_\-  who   swer\c  from  Thy  eommantlments ! 
J  22     Take   away   from    me    disgrace    and    scorn, 

For    I    observe   Thy    decrees.  10 

J  23     Let  even  princes  sit  and  take  counsel  together  against  me, 

Thy   servant    metlitates   on    Thy    laws. 
i  24     Thy   decrees    are  my    delight. 

They   are   my   counselors. 

D.M.ETil.  15 

1  25     My   soul   clings   to   the    dust; 

Quicken  me   according   to   Thy   promise. 
*1  26     I    rehearse    my    daily  life,'   and    Thou    answerest   me; 

Teach    me   Th\-    laws. 
1  27     Make    me    understand   the    way   of  Thy   behests ;  20 

I    will    meditate    on    Thy   wonders. 
T  28     My   soul    melts   away    with    sorrow, 

Raise    me   according   to    Th\'   promise. 
1  29     The    way   of  falsehood    keej)   Thou    fiir   from    me. 

And    with    Thine    instruction    graciously    favor   me.  25 

~}  3a    The   way   of  truth    have    I    elected, 

cBefore  mei  placed   Thine   injunctions. 
"7  31     Firmly    I    cleave   to   Thy    decrees. 

Let    me    not,    O  Jh\"ii,    come   to    disgrace! 
1  32     In   the   way  of  Thy  commandments  do   I   ttake  pleasure),      30 

For   Thou    crivest    me    a    heart   that    is    willing. 


HE. 

n  33    Teach   me,   O   Jhvii,   the    way   of  Th\-    laws. 

I    will    steadfastfy   observe    it. 
n  34     Give    me   understanding   that   I    may   observe   Thy   Law,        35 

And   keep  it  with   my  whole   heart, 
n  35     Let    me   follow   the   path   of  Th\-   commandments, 

For  therein   do    I   delight. 


131 


5  (paafme  -S23 


"9,36-52 


n  119,36     Incline   my  heart  to   Thy   decrees, 
And   not  to    lucre. 

Turn   away   mine  eyes   from   beholding  vanity; 
Quicken    me   in   Thy   waj-s. 
Fulfil   to   Thy   servant  Thy  promise 
Which   ♦applies*   to  the  fear  of  God. 
Turn   away  from    me   the   disgrace  which   I   fear, 
For  Thine   injunctions  are  good. 
Behold,   I   long  after  Thy  behests ; 
Through  Thy   righteousness  quicken   me! 


37 


3S 


39 


40 


VAU. 

41  Let  Thy  goodness   come  to   me,   O  Jhvh, 
Thy  help,  according  to   Th\-  promise. 

42  Then  for  him  who  reproaches  me,  shall  I  have  an  answer;^ 
For   I   trust  in  Thy  word.  15 

43  Take  not  the  word   of  truths   utterly  out  of  my   mouth, 
For   I   wait  on   Thy  judgment. 

44  May   I   keep  Thy   Law  continually, 
For  ever  and  ever  I 

45  May  I  walk  in  a  path  that  is  broad ;  20 
For  to  Thy  behests  do   I  attend. 

46  Before  kings   do   I   speak  of  Thy  decrees. 
And  am  not  ashamed. 

47  I    delight    myself  in    Thy   commandments. 

Which   are   to   me   dear.  25 

48  I    lift   up   my   hands'"  to  Thy   commandments," 
And   meditate   on   Thy  laws. 

z  A  I  N . 

49  Remember   Thy  word  to  Thy  servant, 

For   Thou    hast   told    me  to   hope;  3° 

50  This   comforts   me   in   mine   affliction. 
Thy   promise   c^uickens    me. 

51  The  arrogant   are   flouting   me   sore; 
Yet   do    I    not   swerve   from   Thy    Law. 

52  I    remember   Thy  judgments    of  old,  35 
O   Jhvh,  and   comfort   myself 


119,48  "which   are  to  me  dear" 


"9,53-69  — =-M^««5»- 5  (paafme -8i^*3*<^  132 

T   119,53     I    am   seized    witli    hot   indignation 

Because   of  the   wicked   who   forsake  Thy    Law. 
T  54     Like    the    tones    of  a    harp   are    Thy    kiws   to   me, 

When    I    sojourn    in   a    land   that  is   strange. 
T  55     I    remember   Thy  Name    in   the   night-time,   (J  Jhvh,  5 

And    I    am    keeping  Th)-   Law. 
T  56    Tliis   is   ^conferred*    on   me," 

That    I    keep   Thy   behests. 

CHETH. 

H  57     My   portion   is   Jhvh,   I    e.xclaim,  10 

And   I    observe   Thy   words, 
n  5S     I   entreat   Thee   with   my   whole   heart : 

cQuickenj  me  according  to  Thy  promise, 
n  59     I    consider   my   ways. 

And  turn   my  feet  to  Thy  decrees.  15 

n  60     I    make   haste,   and   delay   not 

To   keep   Tin-    commandments. 
H  61     Ropes   of  the   wicked   have  wrapped   me   round, 

♦Yet»  Thy   Law   I   do   not  forget, 
n  62     At   midnight   I    rise   to   give   thanks   to   Thee,  20 

Because   of  Thy    righteous  judgments, 
n  63     I   am  a   companion's   of  them    who    fear  Thee 

And   observe  Thy   behests, 
n  64    The   earth,   O  Jhvh,    is   full   of  Th\'  goodness. 

Teach   me  Thy    laws.  25 

TETH. 

D  65     Thou    hast   bestowed   what   is   good   on   Thy   ser\-ant,* 

O  Jhvh,   according  to   Thy   word. 
12  66    Teach    me  "judgment   and   knowledge. 

For    upon    Thy   commandments    I    depend.  30 

12  67     Before    I    was   afflicted, '^    I    .strayed ; 

But   now    I    observe   Thy   bidding. 
J3  68    Thou   art   good,   and   doe.st   good  ; 

Teach    me   Th\-    laws. 
J2  69    The   arrogant   forge    lies  against   me;  35 

But   with    mv  whole   heart    I    observe   Thv  behests. 


119, 66  -good  M 


133  —^*e^m»- 5  (peatms  ■ilB^^s^'t-^—  119,70-87 

D  119,70    Their   heart   is    covered    up,  as    with    fat; 

My   pleasure   is   Thy    Law. 
D  71     It   is   good   for   me    that    I    have   been   afflicted, 's 

That    I    might    learn    Thy    laws, 
to  72     The    instruction   of  Tin'   mouth    is   worth    more   to   me         5 

Than   thousands   of  gold   and   of  silver. 

JOD. 

73  Thy    hands    have    made   me,   and   fashioned   me ; 
Give   me  the  understanding   to    learn  Thy  commandments. 

74  May   those  who   fear   Thee  see    me,   and   be   glad,  10 
Because    I    tarry   for   Thy   word. 

75  I    know,   O   Jhvh,   that   Thy  judgments  are  just. 
And   that   in    faithfuhiess   Thou    hast   chastised   me."' 

76  Let   Thy   goodness   'Come*   to   comfort   me, 
According   to   Thy  promise   to   Thy   servant."*  15 

77  Let   Thy   pit}'   come   to    me,   that    I    may    still    live; 
For  Thy    Law   is   my   delight. 

78  Let  the  arrogant  be  brought  to  disgrace,  for  without  cause 
I    meditate   on   Th)-   behests.  [they   ill-treat   me; 

79  Let   those   who   fear   Thee   turn    to   me,  20 
And   those   who    know   Thy    decrees. 

80  Be  my   heart   blameless    in   Thy    laws, 
So    that    I    be    not    disgraced ! 

c  A  p  H . 

81  My   soul    pines   for   Thy    help !  25 
I   tarry   for   Thy   word. 

82  Mine   eyes   pine   for   Thy   promises.- 
When   wilt   Thou    comfort   me? 

83  Though    I    am   become    like   a   wine-skin   in   smoke,'* 
Thy    laws    I    do    not    forget.  30 

84  How   few   are   the   days    of  Thy   servant ! 
When   wilt   Thou    bring   my   pursuers   to  judgment? 

85  Pitfalls   have   been  dug   for   me  by  the   arrogant 
Who   do    not   conform   to   Thy    Law. 

86  All    Thy   commandments   are   sure.  35 
They   persecute    me   causelessly ;    help   me ! 

87  From   the  earth  they  would    have   almost  consumed  me;"' 
Yet    I    did    not    neglect   Th\'   behests. 


h 


119,88-104  ^-»*(s§^Si- 5  (poafms -s^§5M-» —  134 

0     119,  ys    According   to    Thy    goodness,    quicken    me! 
I    will    observe   tlic    decrees    of  Thy    mouth. 

LAMED. 

7  89    To   all   eternity,    O   Jn\ii,   Thy   word 

Stands    as    firm    as    the    heavens !  5 

7  90    Thy   faithfulness    tendures*    for  ever  and   ever. 

Thou   hast   fixed   the    earth    firm,    and   it   stands. 
91    In   obedience   to   Thine   injunctions  <all   beingS)  exist, 

They   all    are   Thy   servants. 
7  92    Had    not   Thy    Law   been    my   pleasure,  10 

In   my   misery   I    should   have   perished. '^ 
7  93    Thy   behests    do    I    never   and    never   forget; 

For   through   them   Thou    quickenest   me. 
7  94    I    am   Thine;   help   me! 

For   in   Th\-   behests   am    I    studious.  15 

7  95    The   wicked    lie   in   wait   to    destroy   me; 

I    consider  Thy   decrees. 
7  96    I    see   that   all   -perfection;   has   an   end,'' 

But   Thy   conmiandnient   is    infinite. 

M  F.  M  .  20 

fi  97    Oh,    how   I    love  Thy   Law! 

It   is   ever   my   meditation. 
0  98    Th\-    commandment    makes   me  wiser   than   my  foes,'^ 

It   is   for  e\er   mine   own. 
0  99    I    have   more   understanding  than   all   mj-  instructors,"*         25 

For  Thy   decrees   are   my   meditation. 
J2  100   I   have   more  judgment  than   the  aged,'^ 

For   I    observe   Th)-    behests. 
t2  loi    I    refrain    my   feet   from   e\ery   evil   path. 

That    I   may  keep   Thy   word.  30 

0  102    From   Thine  injunctions   I    do   not  swerve. 

For   Thou    art   m\-  teacher. 
72  103    How   pleasant  Th\-  word<s>  to   m}-  palate ! 

♦Sweeter*  than   honey  to   my  mouth ! 
12  104    From   Thy  behests    I    gain    understanding ;  35 

Hence   I   hate  every  pathway  of  lies. 


135  — »*^f@Ss- 5  (peafme -«**ts*«-s —  119,105-121 

NUN. 

119,105    Thy  word   is   a   lamp  to   my  feet, 
And  a   light  on   my  path. 

106  I   have  taken   an   oath,   and    I    keep   it: 
To  observe   Thy   righteous   injunctions.  5 

107  I    am    sorely    afflicted ; 

0  Jhvh,   cjuicken   me   according  to  Thy   \\ord  ! 

108  Graciously  accept,    O  Jhvh,   the  offerings   of  my   mouth, 
And  teach   me  Thine  injunctions. 

109  My    life    stands    ever   in    hazard;''  10 
But  Thy    Law   I   do  not   forget. 

no    The   wicked   set  snares   for  me; 

But   from   Thy  behests   I   do   not  stray. 

111  Th\-   decrees   are   for  ever   m\-   heritage. 
They  are  the  joy  of  my  heart.  15 

112  I   incline   my   heart  to  fulfil   Thy   laws 
For    ever    and    ever. 

SAMECH. 

D  113    Men   who  are   of  two   minds, ^'^   I    hate. 

But  Thy  Law   I    love.  20 

D  114    Thou   art  my   Shelter   and   Shield, 

For   Thy    word    I   tarry. 
D  115    Depart  from  me,   ye  evil-doers, 

1  will   keep   the   commandments   of  my  God. 

D  116    Uphold    me    as    Thou    hast    promised,    then    I    shall    still  25 

And  let  me  not  come  to  disgrace  with  ni)-  hope.         [live; 
D  117    Stand   at   my  side,   thus   shall    I   be   helped, 

And    I    will   ever   regard   Th\'    laws. 
D  118    Thou   dost   cast  off  all   who   swer\'e  from   Th)-   laws  ; 

For  their  deceit  is  delusion.  30 

D  119    Like  dross   dost   Thou  reject  all  the  wicked  in  the  land; 

Therefore  dear  to  me  are  Thy  decrees. 
D  120    My  flesh   shudders  for  fear  of  Thee; 

And  of  Thy  judgments  am   I  afraid. 

.M  N .  35 

J^  121    I  practice  justice  and  righteousness, 

Thou  wilt  not  abandon  me  to  mine  oppressors. 


119,122-139  — »*«^ea3i- 5  (Paafme -sSMiis** —  136 

y  119,122    ]5e  Thou   surety  for  Thy  servant  for   *his*   welfare, 

That  the  arrotjant  may  not  offer  nie  \iolence. 
J^  123    Mine  eyes    are  pining  for  Thy   help 

And  for  Th)-   riL;hteous  promise. 
tf  124    Deal  with  Tin-  ser\-ant  according  to  Thy  goodness,  5 

And  teach  me  Thy  laws, 
y  125    I   am  Thy  servant;    give  me   understanding. 

That   I   may   know   Thy    decrees. 
y  126    It  is    time    for  Jii\ii   to    act;°' 

They   have   broken   Thy   Law.  10 

V  127    Therefore   do    I    love   Thy  commandments, 

Above    gold,   }'ea,   above    fine    gold, 
y  128    Therefore    I    consider   all   <Thy>  behests   <>  to  be   right; 

p]very   pathway   of  lies    do    I    hate. 

PE.  15 

3  129    Wondrous    are   Thy    decrees! 

Therefore  my   soul   obeys   them. 
S  130    The    revelation    of  Thy   words    gives    light ; 

To    the  simple    it   gives    understanding. 
3  i.si    I    open    my   mouth,   and    I   pant;  20 

For    I    cra\e   Thy    commandments. 
S  132    Turn    Thyself  to    me,   and   be   to    me    gracious, 

As   is   befitting  the    friends    of  Thy    Name. 
3  133    Guide   Thou   my   footsteps   b\'    means    of  Thy  word, 

And   give   to    no    mischief  dominion    over   me.  25 

3  134    Redeem    me   from   the   oppression   of  man  ; 

I    will   observe   Thy   behests. 
S  135    Let   Thy   countenance   shine   on   Thy   servant. 

And   teach    me   Thy  laws. 
3  136    Mine    eyes   are    streaming   in    rills  of  water  30 

Because    men    do    not    keep   Thy   Law. 

T.SADE. 

X  137    Righteous   art   Thou,   O   Jhvh, 

And  just  are  Thine  injunctions  |  which  Thou  ha^t  enjoined. 
X  13S    Righteous   are   Thy   decrees,  35 

And   absolutely  certain. 
X  139    My   zeal    brings    me   to  ruin. 

Because   my   foes    have   forgotten   Thy  words. 


137  — »4«J#^i5c  5  (peafme -«ss|feM~» —  119,140-157 

)S  119,140    Thy   word   is    thoroughl}'   pure, 

And    Thy    servant    loves    it. 
5{  141    Feeble   am    I,    and   despised ; 

Yet    I    do   not   forget   Thy  behests. 
X  142    Thy   righteousness   is    right   to   eternity,  5 

And   Thy    Law   is   truth. 
2{  143    Trouble   and   anguish    have    lighted  on    me, 

Thy   commandments   are   my   delight. 
X  144    Thy   decrees   are   binding  to   eternity, 

Give    me   knowledge  that    I   may   still  live.  10 

OOPH. 

p  145    I    call    with    my    whole    heart;    answer  me,    O   Jhvh  ! 

Fain    would    I    obey    Thy    laws. 
p  146    I   call   Thee ;   help   me  ! 

And    I    will    keep  Thy   decrees.  15 

p  147    I    rise   before    dawn,   and    cry; 

I   tarry   for   Thy    word. 
p  14S    I    am   awake   before   the    +cry   of  the*    watchman, 

To   meditate    on   Thy   word, 
p  149    Hear   my  voice,   in   Thy  goodness ;  20 

O   Jhvh,  quicken    me   according   to  Thy  justice  ! 
p  150    Those   who   persecute   <me   with>   outrage   are   nigh. 

They   keep   themselves   far   from   Thy    Law. 
p  151    Thou,   O   Jhvh,  art   nigh, 

And   all   Thy   commandments   are   truth.  25 

p  152    Long   ago    I    discerned   from   Thy   decrees 

That   Thou    hast   founded   them   for  ever   and   ever. 


RESH. 

1  153    Behold   mine   affliction,   and   save   me ! 

For    I    have    not   forgotten  Thy    Law.  30 

1  154    Plead   Thou    my   cause, '  and   avenge   me. 

According   to   Thy   promise   quicken   me ! 
"1  155    Help    comes    not    nigh    to   the   wicked; 

For   they   do    not   study   Thy    laws. 
■)  156    Thy    mercy,    O   Jhvh,   is    great;  35 

According  to  Thy  justice  quicken  me  ! 
T  157    My  persecutors  and  oppressors   are  many, 

♦But'   I   have  not  swerved  from  Thy  decrees. 


Ii9,i5!i-i75  —^*m^s>- 5  Ipeatme  ^nm^'f-^—  138 

"1  ii9,i5.s    When   I   behold  apostates  ]   loathe  them, 

Because  they  keep  not  Thy  word. 
1  159    Consider  how  I   hold  dear  Th\-  behests  ; 

O  Jhvh,  according  to  Thy  goodness  quicken  me! 
T  i5o    The  sum  of  Thy  wordcs>    is  Truth, 

And  all  Thy  righteous  injunctionts  arei  e\er  tbinding*. 


SHIN. 

JJ'  161    Princes   persecute  me  without  a  cause  ; 

But  m\'  heart  stands  in  fear  of  Th\-  word. 
^  162    I  take  delight  in  Thy  promise,  10 

Like  a  man  who  discovers  great  spoil. 
^  163    Lies    do    I    hate    and    abhor; 

Thy  Law  do  I   love. 
EJ'  164    Seven  times  =^  daily   I  praise  Thee, 

Because  of  Thy  righteous  injunctions.  15 

5J'  165    Great  welfare  ha\e  the\-  who  lo\-e  Thy   Law; 

No  stumbling-block  is  before  them, 
^  166    I   hope  for  Thy  help,   O  Jhvh, 

And  I  fulfil  Thy  commandments. 
^  167    Aly  soul  observes  Thy  decrees,  20 

And  dearly  I   love  them. 
^  16S    I  obser\e  Thy  behests  and  decrees; 

For  all   my  wa\s  are  before  Thee.'' 

TAU. 

n  169    May   my   complaint  come   nigh   Thee,   O  Jhvh,  25 

According   to    Thy  promise   give   me    understanding ! 
T\  170    May   m\-    supplication   come   before  Thee; 

According  to  Thy  word  deliver  me! 
n  171    May   my   lips   proclaim   praise; 

For  Thou   teachest  me  Thy   laws.  30 

T\  172    May   my  tongue  sing  of  Thy  word; 

For  all  Thy   commandments  are  righteous, 
n  173    May  Thy   hand   come   to   my   help; 

For   I    have   chosen   Thy  behests, 
n  174    I    long   for  Thy  help,   O  Jh\-h,  35 

And  Thy    Law    is    my    delight, 
n  175    May  my   soul    live,   and   praise  Thee, 

And  Thy   judgment  bring  to   me   help! 


139  -^*B|s>  5  (peafma -XBS^**—  119,176-121,3 

n  119,176    If  I   go   astra)^   like   a    lost   sheep. 
Seek    Thou    Thy    servant ; 
For   I   do   not  forget  Thv  commandments. 


■T^ 


Z?)C:  ^onge  of  dReccnte 


(paafm  120. 

Sof/^'   of  Ascents. 

O   Jhvh    in    m)-    distress 
call,  and    He   answers   me. 


2  O   Jhvh,   deliver   my   soul 

From    lying   lips,    from    a   deceitful    tongue !  10 

3  "What   gives    thee,   and    what   bestows    on    thee 
A    deceitful    tongue?"' 

4  Arrows   of  war   sharpened 
On   coals    of  broom  !  '^ 

5  Woe   is   me,  that   I    tarry   in    Mesech!^  15 
That  I   dwell  in  the  tents  of  Kedar !  3 

6  Long  enough   has  my  soul  been  dwelling  • 
With  people  to  whom  peace  is  hateful. 

7  Peaceable  am   I,  but  when   I   speak 

«On   the  instant*  they  are  for  war!  20 

(poafm  121. 

Song   of  Ascents. 

1  T    LIFT  up  mine  eyes  to  the   mountains:' 
1.    Whence  comes  my  help? 

2  My  help  comes  from  Jhvh,  25 
Who    has    made    heaven   and   earth. 

3  May    He   not  suffer   thy"   foot   to   stumble, 
May   not   thy   Keeper  slumber ! 


121,4-122.9  ^«4««*«<- 5  (peafme -ss«»8e*i-«—  140 

121,4     Lo,    the   Keeper  of  Israel 

Neither  shimbcrs   nor  sleeps. 

5  Jiivii   is  thy   Keeper;   Jhvii,   thy   Shade, — 
He   is   at  thy   right   hand. 

6  The   sun   will   not   smite  thee   by   day. 
Nor  the  moon   by   night. 

7  Jhvh   keeps   thee   from   all  e\il, 
He   keeps   thy  soul. 

8  Jhvh    keeps   thy   going   out   and   thy   coming   in, 
From   this   time    forth   for  evermore. 


I 


(peaPm  122. 

Song   of  Asii'iils.     Of  David. 

AM   glad,   when   it   is   said  to   me: 
We  are   going   to  the   house  of  Jhvh. 


2  Our   feet  have  stood  15 
Within   thy  gates,   O  Jerusalem ! ' 

3  O    Jerusalem,   that  art  again  built    up,   as   a  cit\- 
Which   is   compact   together,' 

4  Whither  the   tribes   go   up. 

The  tribes   of  J.\h,3  as   it  is   prescribed   for    Israel,  20 

To  give  thanks  to  the   Name  of  Jhvh  ; 

5  For  there  stand  the  thrones  for  judgment,"* 
The   thrones    of  tiie    House    of  David. 

6  Pray   for   the   peace    of  Jerusalem ! 

May   they   prosper   who    love   thee !  25 

7  Peace   be   within   thy   walls, 
Repose    in    thy   palaces ! 

8  For  my  brethren  and  companions' 5  sakes, 
Let  me  say :    Peace  be  within  thee ! 

9  For  the  sake  of  the   House  of  Jhvh,^  our  Gotl,  30 
♦With    fervor*    I    wish   for   thv    Best ! 


141  -^>*^«SSs- 5  (poafme -ssjsiss*^  123,1-124,8 

^eafitt  123. 

Sotig  of  Ascents. 

133,1     '"T^O   Tliee   do    I    lift    up   mine  eyes, 
X    O   Thou,    who   dwellest  in   heaven! 

2  As  the  eyes  of  serv-ants  to  the  hand  of  their  master, 
As  the  eyes  of  a  maid  to  the  hand  of  her  mistress, 
So  do  our  eyes  -flook*  to  Jhvh,   our  God, 

Until  to  us   He  be  gracious. 

3  Be  gracious  to   us,   O  Jhvh  ;   be  gracious   to  us  ! 
For  amply  sated  are  we  with  contempt. 

4  Amply  sated  is  our  soul 

With  the  jeers  of  the  proud.'  the  contempt  of  the  larroganti. 


(peafm  124. 

Sojig   of  Asceiils.      Of  David. 

HAD   not  Jhvh  been  on  our  side,  15 

(Thus    let   Israel   say,)  ■ 
Had  not  Jhvh  been  on  our  side. 
When  men   rose   up  against   us, 
Then  had  they  swallowed  us  up  alive. 

When  their  anger  was  kindled  against  us ;  20 

Then  had  the  water  swept  us  awaj-. 
The  stream  had  gone  over  our  head;' 
Then  had  gone  over  our  head' 
The  irresistible  water ! 

Blessed  be  Jhvh,  25 

Who  has   not  given  us 

As  prey  to  their  teeth  ! 

Our  soul  is    like    a    bird  escaped    from    the    springe    of  the 

The  springe  is  broken,  and  we    are  escaped.-  [fowler; 

Our  help  is  in  the  Name  of  Jhvh,  30 

Wlio  has  made  hea\-en  and  earth. 


125,1-126,6  — •*^{@3e- 5  (Psafme -s®9«s*« —  142 


125 


THEY  who  trust  in  Jii\n   arc  like 
That  is  not  shaken,   that  stands  fo 


(peafm  125. 

Song   of  ^Isceiits. 

Mount   Zion, 
for  ever. 

2  Mountains  encircle  Jerusalem,  S 
And  'Jhvh   encircles   His  people. 

From  this  time  forth  for  ever. 

3  <He  lets*   not  the  sceptre  of  outrage'   rest 

On  the   lot  of  the   righteous;' 

Lest  the  righteous   reach  out  10 

Their  hands   unto  evil. 3 

4  Do  good,   O  Jn\ii,   to  the    good 

And  to  those  who  are   upright   in    their  heart. 

5  But  those  who  follow  their  crooked  paths, — 

May  Jhvh  drive  them  off  with  evil-doers!  15 

Fail-    befall   Israel! 

^eafm  120. 

Song   of  Ascents. 

1  A  \  rHEX  Jiivii   turned   the  Captivity'   of  Zion,' 

V  V   It  was  as  though   we  dreamed !  •  20 

2  Then  our  mouths  were  filled  with   laughter. 
And  our  tongues  with  shouts  of  joy; 
Then  was  it  said  among  the  heathen : 

A  great  thing  has  Jhvh   done  for  them. 

3  A  great  thing  tindeed*   had  Jhvh   done  for  us  !  25 
We   were  joyful ! 

4  Turn  Thou,   O  Jn\'H,   oiu-  captivity.' 

.X-      *      *      -z-      *      like  channels  in  the  dry  land.^' 

5  Those  who  sowed  in  tears 

Will  reap  with  shouts  of  joy.  3° 

6  The  "   isowen  of  seed  goes  forth   weeping, 

With  shouts  of  joy   he   returns,   the  bearer  of  sheaves. 


143  »-acgt@afr  5  (peafme  <i@3^^~s —  127  ,  i  - 128  ,  6 

^eafm  127. 

Song^  of  Ascents.     Of  Solomon. 

127,1     T    TNLESS  Jhvh   build  the   house, 

V^     The  builders   labor  thereon  in  \ain. 

Unless  Jhvh   watch   over  the  city,  5 

The  watchman  is  awake  in  vain. 

2  In  \ain  is  it  that  j'e  rise  up  early,   so  late  take  rest. 
And  eat  distressful   bread  ; 

Even  so   He  gives  to   His  beloved    in  sleep?." 

3  Sons  are  a  gift  from  Jhvh,  10 
The  fruit  of  the  womb  is  a  present. 

4  As  arrows  in  the  hand  of  a  warrior. 
So  are  the  sons  of  the  days  of  j-outh.- 

5  Happy  the  man  who  has  his  quiver  full  thereof; 

The}'  will    not    be    put    down,  when    they   argue   with    foes  15 

before  judges.^ 

(peafm  128. 

Song  of  Ascents. 

1  T    T  APPY   is   ever}'   one,   who   fears   Jhvh, 

X    A    And   who    walks    in    His    ways !  20 

2  What  thy  hands   gain,   thou    dost   eat; 
Happ}-,   thou !    and   fair   ma}-    it   befall   thee ! 

3  Like   a   fruitful    vine   is    thy   wife, 

In   th}'   dweUing's   innermost   chambers. 

Like   young   olive   trees   are   thy   children,  25 

About   thy   board   in   a   circle. 

4  Ay,   in   this    way  shall    he  -still*  be    blessed. 
The   man    who   fears   Jhvh. 

5  May   Jhvh   bless   thee   from    Zion! 

Rejoice   in   the   good    of  Jerusalem'  30 

All   the   days    of  thy   life, 

6  And    live   to   see   thv-   children's   children ! 

Fair  befall  Israel! 


I29.I-I30  ■•'^  — >*e»^i!- 5  (peafma -3S?Tjia*-6^  144 

(paatm  129. 

Sot/o-   of  Ascents. 

129,1      ''  I  ""HI^Y    have   oppressed    me    enough,    from  the     days    of 

X    (Thus  let   Israel   say,)  [ni\-  \-outh, 

2  They   have    oppressed   me    enough,    from    the  days     of    my  5 
Albeit   they   have   not   proved    my    master.  [}-outh, 

3  Ploughers   have   ploughed  on   my  back, 
They   have   drawn    long   their   furrows. 

4  Jhvh   is  just, 

He   has    severed   the   cords   of  the  wicked.  ic 

5  They   will    be   brought   to    disgrace,   and    turned   backward, 
All   those   who   hate   Zion. 

6  It   happens   to   them  as   to   grass   on  the    roofs, 
Which    withers    before   it  tshoot>s    up; 

7  Wherewith   a   reaper   can   not   fill    his    hand,  ij 
Nor   a   binder   of  sheaves    fill    his   ami;' 

s    And   those   who   pass   by   do   not   say : 
The  blessing   of  Jhvh   be   on   )ou. 
In   Jhvh's    Name   do   we   bless  you!'' 


(peafin  130. 

Song   of  Ascents. 

1  /^UT   of  the   depths,'   O   Jhvh,   do    I    cry   to   Thee! 

2  > — J   O    Lord,   hear   Thou    my   voice, 
Let  Thine  ears   be  attenti\'c 

To  the  cry  of  m)-   supplication !  25 

3  If  Thou   dost   mark   iniquities,   O  J.AH, 
O   Lord,   who   can  stand? 

4  But  there   is   forgiveness  with   Thee, 
That  Thou   mayst  be  feared.^ 

5  I  wait   =for>  Jhvh,   my  soul   waits,  30 
And  in   His  word  do   I   hope. 

6  My  soul  waits   for  Jhvh, 

More    than   watchmen  nvait*  for    the   morning,    w.itchmen   for 

7  Hope,   O   Israel,   in  Jhvh,  [the   morning-.-' 
For  with  Jhvh   is  graciousness,  35 
And  with   Hun  is  abundant   redemption. 

S     He  will  redeem  Israel 
From  all   her  iniquities.'' 


145  — «-«aj*s>  5  (peafme  «!gs^Q*«—  131,1-132,11 

(peafm  l3l. 

Song   of  Asceii/s.      Of  David. 

131 , 1     /^A   Jhvh,   I   am  neither  arrogant, 
V — /    Nor  haughty  ; 

Nor  do   I   concern  myself  with   what  is  too  great 
And  too  hard  for   me. 

2  Surely,   I   have  soothed  and  silenced    my  soul 
Like  a  child  that  is  weaned  by  its  mother," 
Like  a  weaned  child  is  my  soul. 

3  Hope,   O   Israel,   in  Jhvh, 

From  this   time  forth   and  for   evermore ! 


^sixim.  132. 

Song  of  Ascents.     Of  David. 

1  "QEMEMBER  for  David's  sake,   O  Jhvh, 

JCv   All    his  trouble.'  15 

2  ♦He  it  was+  who  swore    unto  Jhvh, 

Who   vowed   to   the    Might)-    One    of  Jacob : 

3  I  will   not  enter   the  tent   wherein    I   dwell, 

I  will  not  lie  down   upon  my  couch  whereon    I   rest, 

4  No  sleep  will   I   give  to  mine   eyes,  20 
Nor  slumber  to  mine  eye-lashes, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  Jhvh, 

A  dwelling  for  the   Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

6  "We  have  heard  that  it  is  in   Ephrathah, 

In  the   Field  of  Jaar  we  found   it!  25 

7  Let  us  go  to    His    dwelling; 

Let  us  prostrate  ourseKes   at   His  footstool, 

8  ♦And  pray* :  Ascend,   O  Jhvh,   to  Thy  resting-place. 

Thou  and  the  Ark   of  Thy  majesty!^ 

9  May  Thy  priests  don   righteousness, ^  30 
And  Thy  godly  ones  shout  for  joy!" 

10  For  the  sake  of  Thy  Servant,    David, 
Do  not  repulse  Thine  anointed !  ^ 

11  Jhvh   has  sworn  to   David 

An  oath  inviolable,   whcrefrom   He  swerves    not :  35 

"  Of  descendants  born  of  thy  body. 
One  will  I   set  on  the  throne, 


132,  12 -134   3  — »°j-ojtrsg5-  5  (peafma -!SSefa*«^  146 

132  ,  12     If  tliy   sons   keep   my   covenant. 

And  my   decrees   which    I   teach   tliem, 
Their  sons  also  sliall  for  ever 
Sit  on  thy  throne." 

13  For  Jhvh   has  chosen   Zion,=  5 
He  has  desired  it  for  His  dwelh'ng, 

14  tAnd  has  said*:    "This  is  for  ever  my   restinLj-place; 

Here  will   I   dwell ;   for  this  is   my  desire. 
J 5     I   will  bless  her  pro\ision  ; 

I  will  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread.  10 

16  Her  priests  will  I   clothe  with   salvation  ;3 
I   will   let  her  godly  ones  shout   for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  cause  a  horn''  to  spring  forth  to  David; 
I  have  prepared  a  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His   foes   will    I    clothe    with    disgrace,  15 
But   over   him    shall    his    crown    shine  bright." 

(peaim  133. 

&)«','"  0/  Asirii/s.     0/  David. 

1  T   T  0\V   good   it   is,   and    how    lovely, 

J.    J.    When    brethren    are    all    dwelling'    together!  20 

2  It   is   like   the   precious    oil   on   the   head. 

Which   flows  down    on   the   beard, =   Aaron's   beard, 
That   flows   down   on    the   collar   of  his    garment; 

3  It   is    like    the   dew   of  Hermon,^  which    flows    down    on    the 

mountains   of  Zion.  25 
For   there   has   Jhvh    commanded   the  blessing: 
Life   for    evermore.* 

^eafm  134.' 

Song  of  Ascents. 
r     "VyEA,  bless   Jhvh,   all   ye   serx'ants    of  Jhvh,  30 

X   Ye   who   stand   at   night   in   the    house   of  Jhvh  ! 

2  Lift  up  your  hands  toward  the  sanctuary. 
And  bless  ye  Jhvh  ! 

3  May  Jhvh,   who  has  made  heaven   and  earth, 

Bless  thee  out  of  Zion!  35 


147  — »*e|«S!i!-  5  (peafms  -!i@s|!3*« —  135  ,  i  -  :8 

^eafm  135.' 
Hallelujah! 

135. 1     T)RAISE  ye  the  Name  of  Jhvh! 

A    Praise   Him,  ye  servants  of  Jhvh! 

2  Ye  who  stand  in  the  house  of  Jhvh,  5 
In  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God! 

3  Praise  ye  Jhvh  ;  for  Jhvh   is   good! 

Make  music  to   His   Name  ;   for  He  is    lovely ! 

4  Jah   has  chosen  Jacob  for   Himself, 

And  Israel  for  His  peculiar  possession.  10 

5  I   know  that  Jhvh  is  great, 

And  our  Lord  greater  than  all    gods. 

6  Whatsoever  Jhvh  wills,   tliat   He    does. 

In  heaven  and  on  earth,  in    the    sea  and    in    all  deeps. 

7  He  causes  vapor  to  ascend    from  the  earth  beneath;  15 
By  lightnings   He  makes   rain ; 

From   His  storehouses   He  brings  forth  the  wind. 

8  He  smote  all   the  first-born  of  Egypt, 
Both  of  man  and  of  beast. 

9  He  sent  signs  and  wonders  into  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt,  20 
Against  Pharaoh  and  all    his  servants. 

10  He   smote   many  peoples ; 
And   slew   mighty   kings, 

11  Sihon,''  King   of  the  Amorites, 

And   Og,^    King  of  Bashan, —  25 

All   the   kingdoms   of  Canaan. 

12  He   gave   their   land   as   a   heritage. 
As   a   heritage  to    His  people,   Israel. 

13  O   Jhvh,    Thy    Name   is   for   ever  »enduring+, 

Thy  fame,   O   Jhvh,   through   all   generations.  30 

14  For  Jhvh    deals  justice   to    His  people. 
And   takes   into   favor    His   servants. 

15  The   idols   of  the   heathen   are   silver  and   gold. 
Handiwork  fashioned   by   man. 

16  They   have   a   mouth,  but   talk   not;  35 
Eyes    have   they,   but   they   see   not ; 

17  Ears   have   they,  but   they   hear   not ; 
Neither   have   they   breath    in   their   mouth. 

18  ♦As    dead*    as   they,    may   their   carvers   become, 

And   all    who   in   them    put   their  trust !  40 


135.19-136,15  ^*,*e*e@>  5  (pea fme -!««»«»(-» —  148 

135,19    O    House   of  Israel,   bless   Jii\h! 
O    House   of  Aaron,   bless  Jh\h! 

20  O    House   of   Levi,   bless   JhvhI 

O  ye   who   fear   Jiivn,^  bless   Jhvh! 

21  Blessed   out   of  Zion   be   Jiivii, 
Who    dwells    at   Jerusalem. 

Hallehtjali! 


(peaftn  136. 

to   Jhvh  ;    for    He   is    good  ; 
joodness  is  ever-enduring. 
Give  thanks  to  the  God  of  Gods  ; 


GIVE   thanks 
For  His  " 


For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

3  Give  thanks  to  the   Lord  of  Lords-, 

For   His  goodness   is   ever-enduring. 

4  Who   alone   does   great    wonders  ;  15 

For   His  goodness  is   ever-enduring. 

5  Who   made  the   heavens  by   knowledge ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

6  Who   founded  the   earth   upon   waters  ; 

For   His   goodness  is  ever-enduring.  20 

7  Who   has   made   great   lights ; 

For   His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

8  The   sun   to   rule   the   day  ; 

For   His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

9  Moon  and   stars  to   rule  the  night ;  25 

For   His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

10  Who   smote  the    Egyptians   in   their    first-born  ; 

For   His  goodness  is  e\er-enduring. 

11  And  brought   Israel   forth   from   the   midst  of  them ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring.  30 

12  With  a  strong   hand   and  an  outstretched   arm  ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

13  Who   cut   the   Red   Sea  in   twain  ; 

For  His  goodness  is  e\er-cnduring. 

14  And   brought  Israel  over  through    the  midst  of  it ;  35 

For  His  goodness  is  e\er-enduring. 

15  And  shook   off  Pharaoh   and   his  arm\-  into  the    Red  Sea; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 


2! 

<        S 

a! 

X 
a. 

U 

111 

X 


149  — 9*e#«S*-5  (p6afm0-«!®JiES4-!—  136,16-137,6 

136,16    Who  guided   His  people  in  the  wilderness; 
For   His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

17  Who  smote   great   kings ; 

For   His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

18  And  slew   powerful  kings; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

19  Sihon,    King  of  the   Amorites ; 

For  His  goodness  is  c\er-enduring. 

20  And  Og,    King   of  Bashan ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

21  And  gave  their  land  as  a  heritage ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

22  As  a  heritage  to   His  Servant,   Israel ; 

For   His  goodness   is  ever-enduring. 

23  Who  remembered   us  in  our  low  estate; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

24  And  freed  us  from  our  oppressors ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

25  Who  gives  food  to  all   flesh ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 

26  Give  thanks  to  the  God  of  Heaven ; 

For  His  goodness  is  ever-enduring. 


(peafm  137. 


I      TI)Y    the    rivers    of  Babyl 
1  )   There   we   .'^at  down. 


Ion, 

and   wept  25 

When  we  remembered  Zion. 
In   that  land,   on   the   willows, 
We   hung   up   our   harps. 
It   was   there    that   our   tyrants 

Demanded   of  us   songs,  30 

And    our   tormentors  ^a   song*  that    was    merry : 
"Sing    us    a   song   of  Zion!"' 
How   could   we   sing   Jhvh's   songs 
In   a    land   that   was    strange! 

If  I    forget   thee,   O   Jerusalem,  •  35 

May    my    right   hand   fail    me! 
May   my  tongue   cleave   to    my   palate, 
If  I    remember   thee   not ! 


137, 7- 138, S  ^«^«§esSi- 5  Qpeafma -5SKs«»«-!^-  150 

137   If  I    set   not   Jerusalem 

Higher   than    my    highest  joy! 

7     Reckon    it   against   those   Sons    of  Edom,^  O    JuvH, 
That    day    of  Jerusalem, 
When   they   said:    "Clean    down, 
Down   to  the  ground   with   it!" 

S     Daughter  of  Babylon!    thou  she-devastattor',   thou! 

Happy   he,   who   requites   on   thee 

All  thou   hast  done  to  us! 3 
9     Happy  he,   who  seizes  thy   little  children, 

And  against  a   rock   dashes   them  to  pieces  ! 


(peafm  138. 

Of  David. 

1  "\  ^  7"ITH   my  whole  heart  I'   give  Thee  thanks. 

V  V    I   sing  Thy  praises   in   a  place  that  is  holy.^  15 

2  Toward  Thy  holy  temple  I  prostrate  myself,  [faithfulness; 
And  give  thanks  to  Thy  Name  for  Thy  goodness  and 
Because    Thou     hast    magnified    Thy   word    abo\'e    all    Thy 

3  When  I  called.  Thou  didst  answer  me;  [Name.' 
Thou   gavest  me  courage;    I   feel  strong.  20 

4  All   the   kings   of   the  earth   will  praisC  Thee,   O  Jhvh, 
For  they  have  heard  the   words^  of  Thy  mouth. 

5  They  will   sing  of  the  ways   of  Jiivii; 
Great  is  the  glory  of  Jhvh. 

6  Jhvh   is  elevated   on    high;    He   sees  the   low!)-,  25 
And   the  proud   He   knows   from    afar.''             ' 

[alive  ; 

7  Though   I   walk   in   the    midst   of   distress.   Thou    keepest    me 
Against  the  anger  of  my  foes  Thou   stretchcst  Th)'  hand  ; 
Thy   right  hand   helps    me.  30 

8  Jhvh  recompenses   me. 

Thy  goodness,   O   Jhvh,   is  e\er-enduring. 
Forsake    not  the   work    of  Thy    hands ! 


151  ^-^*e*KBs- 5  (paoftne -«i?=i#3*«^  139,1-16 

gpeafm  139. 

For  the  'Litiirgyt.     Of  David,     /'sa/iii. 

139,1      /"^   Jhvii,   Thou    searchest   me   through,   and   knowest  me; 

2  V — '   Thou    knowest  my  downsitting   and   mine   uprising ; 
Thou    understandest  my   thought   afar   off;  5 

3  Thou    provest  my  going  and    my  lying  down, 
And  art   acquainted    with   all    my    ways ; 

4  For   there    is    not   a    word   on    my   tongue. 
But  Thou  alread}'  knowest  it   all,   O  Jhvh  ; 

5  Thou   dost  enfold  me  behind  and  before,  10 
And   layest  Thy  hand   upon   me  — 

6  A  knowledge  too  wonderful   for  me. 

It  is  all   too  high,    I   cannot  tcomprehend*  it! 

7  Whither  can   I   go  from  Thy  sjjirit? 

Or  whither  flee  from  Thy  countenance?  15 

8  If  I   ascend  to  heaven,   Thou  art  there! 

If  I   made  my  bed  in   Shcol,   Thou   art  there! 

9  If  I   should  take  the   wings   of  the  dawn, 
And  alight  in  the   uttermost  parts  of  the  sea, 

10  Even   there   would   Thy  hand   lead    me,  20 
And  Thy  right  hand    hold  me. 

11  Should   I    say:    "Darkness,   ccover)  me! 
And  at  night  be  it  light  about  me!" — 

12  For  Thee  darkness   is  not  dark  : 

The   night  shines  as    the   day,  25 

And  darkness  is   like  the   light. 

14  I  praise  Thee,   for  «Thou   art-  fearfulh'  wonderful. 
Wonderful  are   Thy  works. 

And  my  soul    knows  it  well. 

13  Thou   hast  formed    my   reins,'  30 
Thou   didst  knit  me   together  in    ni)-  mother's  womb. 

15  My  bones  were   not  hidden   from   Thee 
When   I   was  made  in  secret, 

And  wrought  in  the  depths   of  the  earth  ;  = 

16  While   I   was  yet  unformed   Thine  eyes  saw-  me. — 3  ^5 
+Thus  are  all  men  known  to  Thee*, 

And  in  Thy  book  they  are  all  recorded,        [cescapes  Theej. 
*Even*   tbefore>  they    are    fashioned,    not     one     among    them 


139.17-140,9  — >*e*faaSf  5  (peafme  •>ce3«a+"t-  152 

139.17     But  to  me  —  how  WL-i^'litv-  to   mu  arc  Thy  thoughts,  U   Gocl, 
I  low  vast  their  sum! 

is     Should     I    wish  to  count    tiicm,    they    are  more    in    number 

I   awake,   and   I   am  still   with    Thee.''  [than   the  sand; 

19  ()h,    that   Thou    wouldst   slay   the    wicked,    ()    (iod,  5 
t)h,   that  the  men   of  blood    would    depart    from    me,' 

20  Who   enrage  Thee 

Aiui    use    Thy  iName^  for    lying. 

21  Shall    I    not    hate    Thy    haters,   ()    Jiivii, 

And   coppose>   Thine  opposers  ?  10 

22  With  extremest   hatred   do    I    hate   them ; 
They   are    mine  own    enemies. 

23  Search    me,   ()   God,   and    know    my    heart, 
Try    me,   and    know    my   thoughts, 

24  See   if  there   be   any   wicked    wa\'    in   me,  15 
And   lead   me   in   the    wa\'   e\erlasting!'' 


DKLIVER    me,    O   Jn\ii,    from    men 
From   men    who    are    xiolent,    sa\'e 


^eafm  140. 

/'by  Ihc  ■ /.i/i(r,iiVi.      I'saliii    of  David. 

who   are    evil  ! 
me ! 

2  Wlio   devise   evil    in   their   heart, 
iStirring   upi    wars   all   the   time. 

3  They    sharpen   their  tongue   like   *the  tongue   of-   a   snake, 
,\nd   within   their   lijis   is   the   jioison   of  adders.  Sclali. 

4  Keep    me,    O   Jhvii,    from    the    hand    of  the   wicked,  25 
[-"rom   the   \iolent   tleli\er   me, 

Those  who  plot   to   trip  up  my  foot ! 

5  The  arrogant  lay  for  me  snares  and  cords  which  are  hitldeii; 
They   spread   nets   by   the   wayside; 

Traps   do   they   set   for   me.  '  Sciali.  3" 

6  To  Jiivii    I   say:    Thou   art   my   (iod! 

liear,    ()   Jhvii,   the   cry   of  my   supplications! 

7  Jinii,   O    Lord,   my   Help  and    my  Bulwark, 

Thou    hast   guarded    my    head    in    the    da\'   of  battle.' 

8  Grant    not,   ()   Jii\ii,   the    desires    of  the   wicktnl;  35 
Let   not   his   purpose   succeed!   []                                        Sclah. 

9  Those   who   are   hemming   me    in    [iaise]>   their   head.' 
May   the   mischief  of  their   ow n    lips    co\er   them  I 


,  I 


153  "icgcai^  5  (peafme  •«s?j*3*«—  140,10-141,10 

140 ,  Ki     May  iHe>  cause  coals   of  fire   to    fall    on    them! 

May   He  hurl  them  into  spitsi,  that  they  rise  not   again! 

11  A    man    witJi    a  false    tongue   shall    not    exist    in   the   lanil ; 
Misfortune    shall   pursue    the   violent,    blow    upon    blow. 

12  I    know   that   Jiivii    will   maintain 

The  cause  of  the  wretched,  the  rights  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely,   the   righteous   will   give  thanks   to  Thy   Name; 
The   upright  will   dwell   in   Thy  presence. 


(peafm  Hi. 

Psa/in  (if  David.  10 

1  /^^    LORD,   I   call  Thee,   hasten  Thou   to  me, 
V '    Hear  Thou  my  voice  when   I    call  Thee! 

2  My  prayer  is  prepared  as    incense  before  Thee, 
Mine  uplifted  hands  as  an  evening  oblation. 

3  Set  Thou,   O  Jhvh,  a  watch  on   my  mouth,  15 
A  guard  at  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  Let   not   ni)'   heart  be   inclined   t(.)   c\il. 
Nor  wickedly  to  commit   foul   deeds, 
With  people  who  practice  iniquity ; 

Let  me  not  taste  of  their  dainties.  20 

5  Shoukl   the   righteous   smite   me,   it  is   a   kindness; 
Should   he  chastise   me,   it  is   oil  for  the   heatl; 

Let  not  my  head  shrink  tiierefrom,  ishould  <he>  repeat  it'; 
But  my  prayer  is  against  their  malice." 

6  Their  rulers  are   hurled  down   on   the  sides  of  the   rock  ;  25 
But  men   listen  to  my  words,   because    they  are  pleasant.'' 

7  Just  as  when  a  man  ploughs  and  harrows  the  earth 
Are  our  bones   scattered  at  the  jaws   of  Sheol.3 

8  *      »      *      *  ,   for  to  Thee,   O  Jhv'h,    Lord,  are  mine  eyes. 
With  Thee  do  I  take  refuge.     iPour;   not   louti   my  soul!^        30 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare  which  they  lay  for  me, 
And  from  the  traps  of  the  evil-doers ! 

10     May  the  wicked  be  ensnared  in   ctheir-   own   net, 
All  together,   whilst  I   myself  escape. 


I42,i-I43>3  — »*e««3Si- 5  (peafme -«s»i3*«^  154 

(peafm  H2. 

Rfixskil^  of  David,   -cvlicii  lie  auis  in  the  Cave.     Prayer. 

143,1     T    CRY  aloud  to  Jiuii, 

A    Aloud  to  Jn\ii   do   I   implore   His   grace. 
2     I  pour  out  my  complaint  before   Him,  5 

Before   Him   I   tell   my  need,  | 

When   my  spirit  is   wrapped   in   gloom. 
3''   In  the  path   where    I   walk, 
3'^  They   lay  snares  for  me  ; 
i'^  But  Thou   knowest   my  way.  10 

4  I   look  to   the   right,   and  T»  gaze   []  'to  the   left>, 
Nowhere  is  there  open  a   refuge  for  me. 

No  one  cares  for  my  soul.  ['J 

5  I  cry  to  Thee,   O  Jhvh; 

I  say :   Thou   art    my   Refuge,  15 

My  Share  in  the   land   of  the   living.^ 

6  Give  heed   to   my  wailing; 

For  I   am  bowed   to  the  ground ; 

Save  me  from    my  pursuers; 

For  they  are  too  strong  for  me.  20 

7  Bring  ni\'  soul  out  of  prison. 

That  I   may  give  praise  to  Thy  Name. 

The  righteous  wait  for  me. 

That  Thou  mayst  deal  bountifull_\-  with   me. 


(peafm  143. 

Psa/iii    of  l')avid. 

OJhvh,   hear  my  prayer! 
Give  ear  to   my  supplications  ! 
In   Thy  faithfulness  answer  me,   in   Thy   righteousness! 
And  enter  not  into  judgment'   with   Th}-   ser\ant;  30 

For   in   Thy   sight   is   no   living  being  justified. 
The   foe   baits   my   soul. 
Stamps   my   life   to   the   earth, 
Compels   me   to   dwell   in   darkness. 
Like   those  who   ha\e   been    long   dead.''  35 


42  ,  4''  "  no  one  troubles  himself  about  me  = 


155  — +^^3!- 5  (paafme -«®sf£3*-^  143,4-144,3 

143,4    And   my  spirit   witliin   me  is   wrapped    in  gloom. 
My   heart   grows   numb   in   my  bosom. 

5  I    remember  the   days   of  old, 
I   meditate   on   all   Thy   acts, 

I    muse    on    the    work    of  Thy    hands.'  5 

6  I   spread    my   hands   forth   to   Thee; 

Like  an  e.xhausted   land,   my  soul  ♦thirsts*  for  Thee. — Sclah. 

7  Answer   me   soon,    O   Jh\'h! 
My   spirit   is  failing; 

Hide   not   Thy   countenance    from   me,  10 

Else  I  become  like   those  who  are  gone  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Make   me  early   hear  Thy   grace; 
For  in  Thee   do   I   trust. 

Show  me  the  way  wherein  I   must  walk ; 

Unto   Thee   is    my   longing.  ^  15 

9  From  my  enemies  deliver  me,   O  Jhvh; 
In  Thee   do   I  <take  refuge>. 

10  Teach  me  to   do  Thy  will  ;3 
For  Thou  art  my  God. 

On  a  smooth  path  20 

Thy  good  spirit  will  lead  me. 

11  For  Thy  Name's  sake,   O  Jhvh, 
Thou  wilt  quicken    me. 

In  Thy  righteousness   lead  my   life  out  of  trouble, 

12  And  Thou,   through  Thy  goodness,  wilt  cut  off  my  foes,       25 
And  destroy  all  mine  opposers ; 

For  I  am  Thy  servant. 


0/  David. 

1  "pRAISE  be  to  Jhvh,   my   Rock,'  30 
A    Who  has  practiced  my  hands  to  war,^ 

My  fingers  to   fight. 

2  My  sPatront  and  my  Fortress,' 

My  Stronghold  and    my  Deliverer,' 

My  Shield  and   my  Refuge,'  35 

Who  at  my  feet  lays  o   nation<s;. 

3  O  Jhvh,   what  is  man   that   Thou   heedest  him, 

♦Or*  the  son  of  man,   that  Thou   makest  account  of  him!'* 


144,4-145.2  -^»*t=^esa6. 5  (Poaftne -«®^^(3*«^  156 

144,4     Man  is  like   a  brcatli,^ 

His  days  are  like  a  shadow   which   passes.^ 

5  How  the  heavens,   O  Jhvh,   and  come  down!' 
Touch  the  mountains  that  they  smoke!* 

6  Hurl  lightnings,  and  scatter  them!'  5 
Shoot  Thine  arrows,   and  affright  them! 9 

7  Stretcli   out  Thy   hand  from   heaven, '° 

Pluck    me    forth,    and    deliver    nie    from     the    great 
From   the    hand   of  aliens,"  [waters," 

.s    Whose  mouth   speaks    deceit,  ,  10 

And   the   grasp   of  whose    hand   is   a   lie. 

9    A  new  song '3  will   I  sing  Thee,   O  God, 

On  the  psaltery  of  ten   strings  will   I   play  to  Thee, 

io     Who  gives  victory  to    kings, '■• 

And  saved   His  ser\-ant   David    from   the  dangerous  sword.       15 

II     Pluck    me    forth,    and     save    me     from    the    hand    of 
Whose   mouth    speaks    deceit,  [aliens,'^ 

And   the    grasp  of  whose   hand   is   a   lie. '5 


[youth, 

12  Our  sons  are   like  saplings,   thriven  in  .the  strength  of.  their  20 
Our    daughters    are    like    corner-pillars'*    fitly    carved    for    a 

13  Our  <garners.  are  full,  affording  all  manner  of  store  ;   [palace. 
The   sheep    in   our    pastures   multiply  by   thousands   and  ten 

14  Our  Seattle   are    with   \oung!.  [thousands. 
There  is  no   murder  nor  manslaughter!,''  25 
And  in  our  streets  no  loud  outcry. 

15  Happy  the   people   that   is   in  such   case, 
Happy  the  people  whose   God   is  Jhvii  ! 


(peafm  U5. 

Player  of  David.  30 

X  I      T    WILL  extol  Thee,   my  God,  Thou   King, 

A    And  praise  Thy  Name,  for  ever  and  e\er. 

3  2    All  the  day  long  will   I  praise  Thee, 

And  glorify  Thy  Name,  for  ever  and  ever. 


157  — **««^»s- 5  (paaftns -ja^s^s**—  145,3-21 

J  145,3     Great  is  Jhvh,   and  highly  to  be  praised. 

And   His   greatness  is   unsearchable. 
"T  4    One   generation   lauds   Thy  works  to  another. 

And   rehearses   Thy  mighty  acts, 
n  5     The   glorious   .splendor  of  Thy  majesty  <the}'  proclaim^;         5 

On  Thy   wondrous   works   I   ponder. 
1  6    The)'   speak   of  the  power  of  Thine  astonishing  acts ; 

I   will   recount  Thy   mighty   deeds. 
T  7    They  make   known  the   fame  of  Thy  great   goodness, 

And  Thy   righteousness  they  praise  with  shouts   of  joy.        10 
n  S    Jhvh   is   merciful   and   compassionate. 

Long  suffering  and  of  great  goodness, 
to  9    Jhvh   is   good  toward  all. 

And   His  pity  extends   over  all   His   works. 
*  10    All   Thy  works  praise  Thee,   O  Jhvh,  15 

And  Thy  godly  ones  bless  Thee. 
3         II     They  speak   of  the  glory  of  Thy   kingdom. 

And   talk   of  Thy   might, 
7         12     To   make    known  <Thy»  great    deeds,   to    the   sons   of  men, 

And   the  glorious   splendor  of  <Thy>  kingdom.  20 

!2         13    Th\'   kingdom   is   a   kingdom   throughout  the  ages, 

Th)'  dominion   endures   for  e\-er  and   ever. 

•  J«  **********  -X--S-* 

************* 

D         14    Jh\'h    upholds   all   who  fall,  25 

And    raises    up   all   who   are   bowed    down. 
y         15    The   eyes   of  all   wait   upon   Thee, 

And   Thou    givest   them   their   food  in    due   season.' 
3         16    Thou    openest   Thy    hand, 

And    satisfiest   with    contentment  every    li\'ing  thing.  30 

V         17    Jhvh   is    righteous   in   all    His    ways, 

And   gracious    in   all    His   acts. 
p  iS    Jhvh   is  nigh  to  all    who  call  upon   Him, 

To  all  who  call   upon   Him  in  sincerit}-. 
*!  19    He  fulfils  the  desire  of  those  who  fear  Him,  35 

He   hears  their  cries,   and   helps   them. 
^        20    Jhvh  preserves  all  those  who  lo\-e   Him, 

But  all  the  wicked   He  destroys, 
n         21    Be  Jhvh's  praise  the   utterance  of  ni)-  mouth. 

And   let  all   flesh  bless    His    holy   Name  40 

For  ever  and  ever! 


146,1-147.4  — ».i«#^Si-5  (poafme -siSa^sM-!—  158 

(paaim  H6. 

Hallelujah  ! ' 
146,  J      r)RAISE  JHVH,  O  my  soul! 

2  1     While   I   live,   will   I   praise  Jhvh, 

To  my   God  I  will  play,   while   1   have  any  being.  5 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in   princes, 

In  a  son  of  man,   in   wlidm  there  is  no  help; 

4  His  breath   goes  forth,   he   returns  to  his  dust. 
In   that  very  day   his  purposes   perish. 

5  Happy  he  whose  help  is  the  God  of  Jacob  !  10 
Whose  hope  rests  in  Jii\'n,   his  God, 

6  Who   made  heaven  and  earth. 
The  sea  and  all  that    therein   is. 
Who  keeps  fidelity  for  ever, 

7  Who  executes  judgment   for  the  oppressed,  15 
Gives  food  to  the  hungry. 

Jhvh   unfetters  the  prisoners, 

8  Jhvh   gives  sight  to  the  blind, 

Jhvh   raises   up  those  who  are  bowed  down, 

Jinii   loves  the  righteous,  20 

9  Jhvh   guards  those  who  seek   protection, = 
The  orphans  and  the  widows   He  upholds ; 

But  the  course  of  the  wicked   He  leads  to   ruin. 
10    Jhvh   reigns  for  e\-er. 

Thy  God,   O   Zion,  to  all    generations!  25 

Hallelujah  ! 


(peafm  H7. 

'Hallehtjalh! 

PRAISE   Jhvh,    for   it   is    good; 
c:Play   to    our    God,    for   it    is    lovely;  30 

The  song   of  praise   is   befitting. 
Jhvh   restores   Jerusalem, 
He   gathers   the    dispersed   of  Israel. 
He    heals    the    broken   in    heart, 

And   binds    up   their   wounds.  35 

He   ordains   the   number   of  the   stars. 
He   gives   names   to   them    all. 


159  — »*^es»- 5  (peafme -iigjj^**—  147,5-20 

147,5     Great   is   our  Lord,    and   very   powerful, 
His    wisdom    is    iniinite. 

6  JiivH    helps    up   those   who   are    bowed   down. 
He   abases   the  wicked  to   the    ground. 

7  Sing   to   Jhvh    a   song    of  thanksgiving,  5 
Play  to   our   God    on   tlie   harp! 

8  He   covers   the    hea\ens   with    clouds. 
He   prepares   rain    for   the   earth. 

He   makes   grass   grow   on   the   mountains. 

9  He   gives   to   the   cattle   their   food,  10 
+And+   to  the   young    ravens    that   croak. 

10  He   has   no   pleasure   in   the   strength    of  the   steed, 
He  takes   no    delight   in   the    legs   of  a   man ; 

11  But   in   those   who   fear    Him   Jhvh    has    pleasure. 

In   those   who   trust  to    His    goodness.  15 

12  Praise  Jhvh,   O  Jerusalem, 

Give  glory,   O   Zion,    to  Thy   God ! 

13  For  He  makes  fast  the  bolts  of  thy  gates. 
He  blesses  thy  children   within   thee. 

14  He   makes  peace  in  thy  borders,  20 
With  the   marrow'   of  wheat    He  sates  thee. 

15  He    sends   forth    His   orders   to   the   earth. 
His   word   runs   with   speed. 

16  He  gives   snow   like  *flocks  oft   wool. 

He  scatters   hoar-frost   like  ashes,  25 

17  He   throws   down   His   ice   like  crumbs; 
"Who   can   stand  before   His   cold ! 

18  He   sends   forth    His    orders,    and   makes   it   all   melt; 
He   causes    His   wind   to   blow,    then   the   waters   flow. 

19  He  has   made   known    His   word  to  Jacob,  30 
His   laws   and  injunctions  to    Israel. 

20  Not  thus   has    He   dealt  with   any   other  people, 
No   other    knows  <His5  commandments.'' 

Hallehijah  ! 


148,1-149.-  — »*«^g5Be- 5  (Peaftna -:KmfeM"« —  160 

(peafm  HS. 

Hallelujah! 
148,1      T3K.AISE  Jii\ii    from   the   heavens, 
A     Praise   Him   on  the   heights ! 

2  Praise    Him,    all   ye   His   angels,  5 
Praise   Him,  all   ye    His    hosts  ! 

3  Praise  ye    Him,    sun   and   moon. 
Praise    Him,    all   ye    stars    of  light! 

4  Praise    Him,    )-e    highest   heavens. 

And   ye   waters   above   the   heavens !  10 

5  Let   them   praise   the    Name  of  Jhvh; 

For   He   commanded,   and   they  were  created ; 

6  He  established  them   for  ever  and  ever ; 

He  gave  them  a   law  which    the}-'  may   not  transgress. 

7  Praise   Jhvh    fr(.)m   the    earth,  15 
Ye   sea-monsters,    and   all   ye   deeps! 

8  Fire   and   hail,    snow   and   vapor. 
Stormy   wind,    fulfilling    His    word! 

9  Ye    mountains  and    all    ye   hills, 

Ye  fruit-trees  and   all   )'e  cedars !  20 

10  Beasts,   wild   and   tame. 

Creeping   things   and   winged   birds  ! 

11  Kings    of  the   earth,    and   all    nations. 
Princes  and   all   rulers   of  the  earth! 

12  Young   men   and    maidens,  25 
()ld   men   and   children ! 

13  Let   them  praise  the    Name   of  Jhvh  ; 
For    His   Name  alone  is   exalted. 

His   majesty  extends   over  earth   and   heaven, 

14  And   for    His   people.    He   has    raised    up    the    horn.'  30 
He  is   the   praise  of  all   His  godly   ones. 

Of  the  Sons  of  Lsrael,  of  that  people  which  is  nigh  to  Him. 
Hallelujah! 

(peafm  140.' 

Hallelujah !  35 

1  ^^ING  to    In\ii   a  new  song, 

vJ    And    His  pr.iise  in   the  assembly  of  the  godly. 

2  Let   Israel   rejoice  in    her  Creator, 

Let  the   Sons  of  Zion   shout   with   \o\  for  their   King. 


i6i  -^-i^SesSf-  5  (peafme  -iJ5JS#5»*<^  149  ,  3  - 150  ,  6 

149  , 3     Let  them  praise  His   Name  with   dances,^ 
Play  to   Him  with  tabret  and  harp; 

4  For  Jhvh   is   content  with   His    people, 
He   adorns   the   wretched   with   victory. 

5  Let  the  godly  exult   in    glory,  5 
And  sing  for  joy  on   their  beds. 3 

6  A  song  of  praise  to  God  is  in  their  mouth,* 
And  a  two-edged  sword  in  their  hand 

7  To  execute  vengeance  on  the   heathen, 

Punishment  on  the  peoples  ;  10 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with   chains. 
And  their  nobles  with  fetters  of  iron; 

9  To  execute  on  them  the  sentence  that  is  written; 5 
An  honor  is  it  for  all   His  faithful. 

Hallcliijali !  15 


^eafm  150. 

Hallelujah! 

PRAISE  God  in   His  sanctuary. 
Praise    Him   in    His   strong   firmament ! 
Praise    Him    according   to    His    deeds    of  might,  20 

Praise    Him   according    to   the    abundance    of  His    greatness ! 
Praise    Him   with   the   blast   of  horns. 
Praise    Him    with   the   harp  and   cittern! 
Praise   Him  with  tabrets   and   dances. 

Praise   Him  with   string   and  the    pipe!  25 

Praise   Him  with  sharp-sounding  cymbals,' 
Praise   Him   with   crashing   cymbals! 
Everything   that   has   breath,   praise   J  ah  ! 
Hallehijali! 


Qto^ea  on  t^t  (paafma 


A^f  HE  PSALMS  are  a  Collection  of  Hymns  for  use  in  Public  Worship. 
ii'^  Only  a  small  proportion,  however,  were  composed  expressly  for 
'' Z^  this  use.  Some  are  of  a  secular  nature  {e.  ,i^.  Ps.  45),  some  give 
""■  lyrical  expression  to  the  thoughts  of  an  individual  ie.£-.  Pss.  3 
and  4 ) ;  but  all  were  received  into  the  Collection  to  promote  the 
edification  of  the  Congregation.  This  is  to  be  inferred  from  the 
Hebrew  name  of  the  Book  of  Psalms,  St'p/u'r  Tt'hilUm,  'Book  of 
Praises,'  and  Ttpbilldth  David,  'Prayers  of  David'  ( Ps.  72,20). 
To  some  of  the  Psalms  neither  of  these  titles  applies,  which 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that,  whatever  the  character  of  special  Psalms, 
the  Collection  as  a  whole  was  to  be  used  in  Divine  Service.  The  headings 
also,  and  the  musical  directions  which  are  interspersed,  even  where  the  Psalm 
is  of  a  purely  personal  character,  show  that  the  Collection  was  compiled  for 
15  musical  rendering  and  liturgical  use.  Finally,  the  use  of  the  Psalms  in  the 
exercises  of  the  Christian  Church,  which  were  derived  from  the  Jewish  Synagogue, 
warrants  the  same  conclusion. 

The  Psalms  are  divided  into  five  Books :    3-41  ;  42-72;    73-89;    90-106; 

107-150.     The  division  of  the  last  two  Books   is  due  simply  to  an  ancient  error 

20  (see   the   note   on    106,48);    and   whilst   a    division   may   be    made    between   the 

Second    and    Third    Books,    it    is    only    the    division   between    two    halves   of  a 

whole  (see  the  note  on   Book  2,  p.  182).     This   reduces  the  five  parts  to  three: 

3-41;  42-89;   90-150.      And   these   three   parts   are  not   subsequent    divisions 

of   the    final    collection;    they    are    rather    strata,    originally  independent,    uliich 

25  were   afterwards'  brought  into   connection.     Psalms  of  the   first  stratum  reajipear 

in   the   second    (14  =  53;  40  =  70);   P.salms   of  the   second,    in  the  third  (57.60 

=  108).     In  the   first  the  divine  name  Jhvh   (see   note   on  1,2)  is  employed,  in 

the   second  Elohhn  (God)   predominates.     There  are  several  signs  (see  note  on 

45,6)   which   indicate  that  this   variation   is   due   not   to   the   authors  but  to  the 

30  editors;   the  editors  of  the  Second   Book   were,  consequently,  not  the   same  as 

those  of  the  First.     (For  Pss.  1  and  2,  see  the  note  on  2,1.) 

In  the  first  two  divisions  anonymous  Psalms  are  rare ;  and  such  as  do  occur 
were  not  found  in  the  original  editions.  Pss.  3-41  are  Psalms  of  David,  and  .so 
are  51-70;  but  42-50  and  73-89  are  Psalms  of  the  Levitical  Guilds  of  Singers 
35  {cf.  the  notes  on  39,1;  42,1).  Throughout  these  Psalms,  but  with  varying 
degrees  of  frequency,  directions  are  interspersed  indicating  the  proper  manner  of 
musical  execution.  The  significance  of  these  notices  was  soon  forgotten  ;  even 
in   the   oldest  Versions   they  were  not  understood.       In    the   third   stratum   (Pss. 


i63  — »*e§^Si-  (Jlofc0  on  I  (Peafme  -^gma*^—  1,1.2 

90-150)  most  of  the  poeins  are  anonymous,  and,  although  a  much  larger  pro- 
portion than  in  the  first  two  Books  were  composed  expressly  for  the  Liturgy, 
musical  directions  are  not  given. 

Within   the   three   principal   divisions   smaller  groups   may   be    distinguished, 
5  e.  g.  the  Psalms  of  Korah  and  Asaph  in  the  second,    and  in  the  third  especially 
the  Shire  ham-Mdaloih,  'The  Songs  of  Ascents'  (see  the  note  on  p.  210). 

The  Psalter  is  a  part  of  the  Hagiographa.  It  is  the  Hymn-Book  of  the 
Second  Temple.  The  titles  of  the  Psalms  presuppose  the  musical  service 
described  in  the  Book  of  Chronicles,  and  the  David  of  these  titles  is  the  David 

10  of  the  Chronicler.  With  these  facts  before  us,  it  is  not  a  question  whether 
there  be  any  post-E.xilic  Psalms,  but,  rather,  whether  the  Psalms  contain  any 
poems  written  before  the  Exile.  The  strong  family-likeness  which  runs  through 
the  Psalms  forbids  our  distributing  them  among  periods  of  Israelitish  history 
widely  separated  in  time  and  fundamentally  unlike  in  character.      The  so-called 

15  Psalms  of  Solomon  (63-48  B.C.)  do  not  differ  from  the  canonical  ones  in  any 
essential  characteristic,  and  the  fact  that  there  are  such  is  a  proof  of  the  late 
date  at  which  Jewish  poets  continued  to  write  Psalms.  The  determination  of 
date,  therefore,  so  far  as  it  is  possible  at  all,  depends  entirely  on  the  inter- 
pretation ;    it  is   now  commonly    recognized   that   the   historical    notices   given  in 

20  the  titles  do  not  contain  genuine  traditions. 

In  the  present  translation  of  The  Psalms  the  titles  (including  historical  and 
musical  notices),  as  well  as  Sclah  and  other  liturgical  formulas  {e.g.  7,  17),  are 
printed  in  italics,  also  the  doxological  subscriptions  at  the  close  of  the  first  four 
Books  (41,13;  72,18;  89,52;  106,48).    None  of  these  words  or  phrases  (printed 

25  in  italics)  formed  a  part  of  the  original  text  of  the  Psalms  to  which  they  are 
attached.  Spaced  type  is  used  for  the  refrains  which  we  find  in  some  Psalms 
(c.  ^>'.  8  ,  I  .  9  ;   cf.  the  note  on  42,  5). 

The  Hebrew  characters  in  the  margin  of  Pss.  9.  10  .  25  .  34  .  37.  iii .  112  . 
119.  145  indicate  the  acrostic  letters  in  the  Hebrew  original.    These  eight  Psalms 

30  are,  in  form,  alphabetical  ;  each  verse  or  stanza  commences  with  the  successive 
letters  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet. 


(UotC0  on  QBooft  I 


Qtofee  on  (peafm  t. 

(i)    Counsel  =  pxac\\ca\   conviction   in   regard   to   a  mode  of  life    (14,6;   Job  1,1 
35   10,3  ;  21  ,  16). 

(2)  It   is  very  doubtful  whether   the   Israelites   continued   to  pronounce   their  2 
special   name   for  God  at   the  time   when   the   composition   of  Psalms  was  at  its 
height.     Yet  we  can  hardly  substitute  God  or  The  Lord,  seeing  that,  in  writing, 
the  distinction  was  maintained  between y//' '//( Heb.  Yahveh),  Eloh'im,  'God,'  and 
40  Adonai   '  Lord. ' 

[Jhvh  represents  the  Ineffable  Name  of  the  Supreme  Being,  erroneously 
written  and  pronounced  Jehovah  which  is  merely  a  combination  of  the  con- 
sonants    of    the    sacred    tetragrammaton    and    of   the    vowels    in    the    Hebrew 


1,5-3,1  — »*«^«as<- (JlotcB  on  I  (poafmo ->;s*T8!a** —  164 

word  for  Lord,  substituted  Ijy  the  Jews  for  Jhvh,  because  they  shrank  from  I 
pronouncing  tlie  name,  owing  to  an  old  misconception  of  the  two  passages, 
Ex.  20,7  and  Lev.  24,  16.  The  true  pronunciation  of  Jhvh  seems  to  have  been 
YahiLu:  (or  lalnvay,  the  initial  I^y  as  in  lachimo).  The  final  c  should  be 
5  pronounced  like  the  French  e,  or  the  English  e  in  there,  and  the  first  /;  sounded 
as  an  aspirate.  The  accent  should  be  on  the  final  syllable.  To  give  to  the 
name  Jhvh  the  vowels  of  -the  word  for  Lord  (Heb.  Adonai),  and  pronounce  it 
Jehovah,  is  about  as  hybrid  a  combination  as  it  would  be  to  spell  the  name 
Germany  with  the  vowels  in  the  name  Portugal,  viz.  Goriiimta.  The  monstrous 
10  combination  Jehovah  is  not  older  than  about  1520  A.  D.  The  meaning  of  Jhvh 
is  uncertain. — P.  H.] 

(3)  Compare  Joshua,  chajiter  i,  verse  S. 

(4)  /.  e.  not  in  the  Last  Judgment,  but  in  a  judgment  which  God  pronoinices  5 
and  executes  here  and  now.     Its  object  is  the  separation  of  the  true  Israel  from 

15  the  false. 

(5)  The  dominant  note  in  this  Psalm,  as  in  so  many  others,  is  the  contrast  6 
between   the   godly   and    the    wicked.     Both    contrasted   grouj^s    here    belong   to 
Israel.     The  piety  described  is  somewhat  Puritanical.     Its  chief  occupation,  more- 
over, is  the  study  of  the   Law,   day   and  night.     The   Psalm  resembles   the  Book 

20  of  Proverbs  in  depicting  the  wicked  as  scoffing,  worldly-minded,  frivolous  men, 
altogether  different  from  the  godly.  The  similarity  to  Jer.  17,7.8,  as  well  as 
the   difference  between  the  two  passages,  is  worth  noting. 

(llofce  on  ^eafm  2. 

(i)  Ps.  2  is  the  counterpart  to  Ps.  i.     In  Ps.  i  we  have  the  contrast  between  2,  i 
25  the  true  and   the   false  members  of  the  Theocracy ;    now  we   have   the   contrast 
between   the  Theocracy  and   the   heathen   world.     Neither  of  the  Psalms  has   a 
title,  nor  do  they  belong  to  the  Psalms  oj  David  of  the  First  Book. 

(2)  The  Messiah  is  the  speaker,  and  the  whole  .Psalm  is  composed  in  his  7 
name.  It  is  not  merely  the  hopes  concerning  the  future  to  which  he  gives 
30  e.xpression ;  it  is  the  claims  to  world-wide  dominion  already  cherished  by  the 
Jewish  Theocracy.  All  the  heathen  are  destined  to  obey  the  Jews ;  if  they  fail 
to  do  so,  they  are  rebels.  The  Messiah  is  the  incarnation  of  Israel's  universal 
rule.  He  and  Israel  are  almost  identical,  and  it  matters  little  whether  we  say 
that  Israel  has  or  is  the  Messiah;  cf.  the  note  on  28,8.  On  the  day  when  Jhvh 
35  founded  the  Theocracy,  He  gave  it  the  right  to  unlimited  earthly  dominion. 
This  right  is  involved  in  the  very  idea  of  the  Theocracy.  Zion,  as  being  the 
seat  of  the  divine  rule,  is  ipso  facto  the  seat  of  universal  rule. 

(Uofee  on  (poafm  3. 

( I )  The  statement  made  in  the  title  respecting  the  occasion  that  gave  rise  to  3 ,  i 

40  this  Psalm  is  not  borne   out  by  the  contents  of  the  Psalm.     Not  a  single  feature 

reminds  us  of  David's  situation  and  mood  during  the  rebellion  of  Absalom  (cf. 

especially  v.  7  with  2  Sam.  18,5.12;  19,  i).    The  speaker  is  a  Jewish   prince  or 

general.     His  enemies,  the  wicked,  are  also  enemies  of  Jhvh  and  of  His  people; 

that  is  to    say,   they  are    heathen.      This  is   clear  from   vv.  7 . 8,    and  we  must 

45  accordingly  take  the  many  of  v.  i  to  be  foreign  foes.'    Does  the  same  hold  good 

of  the  many  in  v.  2  ?    Our  first  impulse  would  be  to  repjy  unhesitatingly  in  the 

affirmative.     The  assertion  in  v.   2,   liowever,  does  not  suggest   malicious  joy,   it 

sounds  despondent.      This  would  induce  us   to  find  in  the   speaker's   own  army 

the    men    who    reckon    his    position     desperate,     and     to     distinguish     between 

50  them   and   the   foes   wluj   have   brought    him   -into    this    condition.     Ps.  4 . 6.   and 


165  — *4«S*@Ss- (iloUa  on  I  (Paaftne -sass^sM-s —  3,2-6,5 

indeed  the  whole  of  Ps.  4,  is  unmistakably  in  favor  of  this  view.  The  situation  3 
which  it  depicts  is  identical  with  that  in  Ps.  3.  In  both  poems  we  have  a 
general  who  must  needs  deal,  not  only  with  e.xternal  foes,  but  also  with  the 
treacherous  despondency  of  his  own  troops :  they  doubt  his  fitness  to  meet  the 
5  danger.  The  two  Psalms  are  correctly  held  to  have  been  written  by  the  same 
author  under  the  same  circumstances.  But  it  is  a  mistake  to  say  that  Ps.  3  is 
a  Morning  Psalm,  and  Ps.  4  an   Evening  Psalm. 

(2)  Se/ah   is   one   of  the   musical    notices   in   the    liturgical    redaction   of  the  2 
Psalter ;   the  meaning  of  the  term  has  not  been  transmitted  to   us.     It   is   always 
10  found  cvithin  the   hymns,    usually   at  the   close   of  a   paragraph.      In   the   Greek 
Bible  it  is  rendered  diapsalma  'interlude.' 

(lXo(«8  on  ^eafm  4. 

( 1 )  The  translation  of  this  term  is  very  doubtful.     Even  in  the  Ancient  Ver-  4 , 
sions   it   was   not   understood.      Against   the   usual   interpretation,   For  the   Chief 

15  Musician,  the  objection  has  been  rightly  raised,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  state 
that  the  leader  of  the  choir  had  to  be  apprised  of  what  he  was  to  perform. 

(2)  i.e.,  who  dealest  with  me  according  to  my  righteousness;  cf.  18,20;  7,8. 

( 3 )  Shrink  back  with  horror  from  the  sin  of  giving  voice  to  your  despond-  4 
ency   in   this   traitorous  fashion!      Another   interpretation   also   might    be  given: 

20  Be  afraid,  as  much  as  you  please,  but  do  not  commit  the  sin  of  proclaiming  your 
fear  aloud,   as  you  are  doing ;  rattier,   be  calm  and  still ! 

(ITofee  on  (]peafm  5. 

( 1 )  /.  e.  in   the   way  which   is  proved  to  be   right  and  well-pleasing  to  God  5  , 
by  its  leading  to  the  goal,  to  prosperity. 

25  ( 2 )  Because  they  are  God's  enemies,  too  ( vv.  10  ff. ),  and  His  cause,  as  well  as 

the  petitioner's,  is  at  stake.  The  godly  man  cannot  claim  deliverance  because  of 
his  own  merits  ;  but,  compared  with  the  wicked  man,  he  is,  at  all  events,  the  one 
who  inquires  after  God.  And  God  cannot  but  show  that  such  a  one  is  more 
precious  to  Him  than  a  man  who  does  not  desire  to  know  Him.     We  have  here 

30  a  strongly  marked  contrast  between  two  parties  within  the  community,  the  godly 
and  the  wicked.  The  man  who  is  praying  speaks  in  the  name  of  the  true  Israel ; 
hence  (v.  2)  my  King:  Jhvh  is  tlie  King  of  Israel.  Convinced  that  the  wicked 
will  not  be  allowed  to  continue  to  dwell  with  Jhvh,  he  looks  forward  with 
longing  to   the  judgment   which    will   sweep    them   away,    and    bring   about   the 

35  triumph  of  the  godly  in  Zion. 

(Itofee  on  (peaftn  6. 

(i)  Probably  the  number  of  the  mode  or  key  is  here  indicated;  cf.  Ps.  12.     6, 

(2 )  This  is  borrowed  from  Jer.  10 ,  24  and  =  Do  not  so  punish  me  as  to  over- 
ivhelni  me.     The  punishment  of  children  is  designed  for  their  amendment ;   pun- 

40  ishment  in  wratli  is  directed  against  enemies,  and  destroys  them.      Cf.  Ps.  38,1. 

(3)  Death  =  the  state  of  the  dead.     Sheol  is  Hades,   whither  all  mortals  go  5 
after  death.     The  OT  makes  no  distinction  between  Gehenna  and  Paradise.     The 
argument  maintained  in  this  passage  would  be  greatly  strengthened  if  we  could 
hold  that  it  is  the   true  Israel,   not  a  mere   individual,   who  is   praying.      For  if 

45  the  congregation  of  the  godly  in  Jerusalem  had  succumbed  to  the  hostility  of 
their  opponents,  the  worship  of  the  true  God  would  have  disappeared  from  the 
earth.  On  the  other  hand,  the  offering  of  praise  presented  by  any  one  man 
must  be  eventually  terminated  by  death,  and  what  can  it  signify  to  God  whether 
it  last  a  little  longer  or  shorter? 


6,7-9.5  — **^SSic  (IXotca  on  I  (poafmo  <.5jlB*** —  i66 

(4)  From  this  point  onward  it  is  clear  tliat  the  suftVrinE;  endured  by  the  6,7 
petitioner  does  not  arise  from  bodily  illness,  but  from  the  oppression  of  foes. 
In  itself,  of  course,  there  is  nothing  incredible  in  the  idea  that  enemies  may 
have  been  only  a  secondary  cause  of  this  s\ilTering.  For  every  mishap,  whatever 
5  the  quarter  from  which  it  may  come  on  the  godly,  is  complicated  with  and 
embittered  by  the  malignant  joy  of  the  wicked.  But  in  v.  7  enemies  are  expressly 
designated  as  the  real  source  whence  the  trouble  springs.  Whether  they  are 
Jews  or  heathen,  or  both,  cannot  be  made  out  with  certainty. 

1 5 1  The    confidence   now    expressed    does    not  contradict    the    lamentation  8 
10  which  has  been  already  uttered.     Nor  does  it  indicate  a  change  in  the  state  of 
affairs.     He  who  sets  forth  his  lamentation  before  God  is  always  confident  that 
help  will  be  found  in  Him. 

(llofee  on  (peafm  7. 

(i)  Of  the  Benjamite  Cush  (or  Cushi,  according  to  the  Greek  text)  nothing  7,  i 
15  is  known.     In  the  Psalm  itself  there  is  no  indication  that  points  to  David. 

(2)  The  two  parts  of  the  verse  wholly  disagree  with  each  other.      Probably  4 
two  lines  have  fallen  out:  If  I  have  done  evil  to  him  xvho  is  at  peace  with  me, 
[and  repaid  my  friend  with   hatred ;    if  I  have  not,    rather,    returned  good  for 
evil,'\  and  delivered  him  who  is  without  cause  mine  enemy. 
20  (3)  Mine  honor  (or  my  glory)  =  \ay  soul;  cf.  16,9  and  the  note  on  57,8.      5 

(4)  Text   and   translation   are  uncertain.      But   it   is   quite   certain,    from   this  7 
and  the  following  verse,  that  the  judgment  is  upon  peoples,  and  that  a  people, 
namely,    the   people   of  Jhvh,    is   praying.      Only   thus   can    the   assertion  fut'H 
judges  the  peoples  become  the  motive  of  the  jirayer  Judge  Thou  -me,   O  Jhvh. 
25  (5)  Lit.   kidneys  or  i-eins,   i.  e.  inward  impulses;  </.  16,  7  ;  139 ,  13.  9 

(6)  The   section  12-16  does  not  appear   to   be   the   genuine   continuation  of  11 
vv.  I  -II.     Cf.  19  ,  6;  24,6;  27,  6;  77  ,  II  ;  95  ,  7  ;  144  ,  11. 

(7)  A  verse  which  forms  the  liturgical  close  of  the  Psalm  ;  r/".  19,  14.  17 

(Jtofee  on  (J>6afm  8. 

30  ( I )  We  do  not  know  whether  Gittith  here  means  belonging  to  the  City  of  B ,  1 

Gath,  which  probably  had  been  destroyed  before  the  Babylonian  Exile,  or 
belonging  to  a  wine-press  ( =  Song  for  the  \'intage?),  or  whether  it  denotes  a 
mode  or  key,  or  a  musical  instrument.     Cf.  the  titles  of  P.ss.  81  .  84. 

(2)  The   continued   adoration   of  Jhvh   is    ensured    by   the   next    generation.  2 
35  Enemies  trouble  themselves  in  vain. 

(3)  The  verbs  are  preterits.     How  God  distinguished   man,   zi'hen   He  first  6 
created  hitn,  is  what  we  are  told.     The  reference  to  Gen.  1  is  evident,  especially 
in  the  prominence  given   to  man's  close  relationship  to  the  Divine  Nature,  and 
to  that  dominion   over  the  animals  which  depends  on  this  relationship.     These 

40  prerogatives  inspire  the  poet  with  an  enthusiasm  against  which  the  raillery  of 
Job  7,  17  seems  to  be  not  wholly  unjustified.  It  is  important  to  know  that  Ps.  8 
is  older  than  Job  7  ,  17,  and  later  than  Gen.  1.  The  linguistic  affinities  with 
Deuteronomy,  especially  with  Deut.  32.  also  merit  attention. 

(llofecs  on  (peafm  9. 

45  (i)  This  is  perhaps  the  catcli-word  of  some  song,   to  the  melody  of  which  9,  i 

the  Psalm  was  to  be  rendered. 

( 2 )   In  this  Psalm  the  heathen  are  called  the  zt'icked,  and  the  Israelites  are  5 
designated   as    the  godly   or   the   pious,    literally,    the   lo-u'ly,    the    humble   { Heb. 


i67  — s.»«g^is.  (Jlofce  on  I  (peafma  •jaj*^*-^^  9,13-11,7 

'anawiin,   v.   tSI",   ;'.  e.  those   who    submit   to  the   will  of  Jii\'H  ;   cf.  Matth.  5,5,   a  9 
quotation   from  Ps.  37,11). 

(3)  A  dramatic  introduction  of  that  cry  of  the  godly  which  is  referred  to  in  13 
V.  12.     This  cry  is  not  heard  now;  but  it  was  heard  in  bygone  days. 
5  (4)    The  gate^uays  of  death  ^th.^    entrance    to    the    underworld  =  the    brink 

of  destruction. 

(5)  The  meaning  of  this  term  is  uncertain.  16 

(6)  Sink  back  into  nothingness.     The  heathen  are  to  vanish  from  the  earth,   17 
and  make  way  for  Jhvh's  rule. 

10  (7)  To   the  contrast   heathen — Israel,    the  other  contrast  corresponds,   J/an's  19 

ru/e — fin'l-fs  rule. 

(Uotee  on  (peafm  10. 

( 1 )  In   the   Greek   Bible   Ps.  10   is  the    continuation   of  Ps.  9  ;    nor  has  it  a  10 ,  i 
separate  title  in  the  Hebrew  text.     The  two  Psalms  exhibit  a  striking  agreement 

15  in  their  use  of  words,  and  originally  formed  but  one  alphabetical  Psalm.  The 
traces  of  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  the  verses  (or,  rather,  of  the  stanzas) 
may  still  be  followed  from  Ps.  9  into  Ps.  10.  But  the  order  of  the  letters 
and  the  form  of  the  Psalm  as  a  whole  have  been  disturbed.  This  happened,  in 
the  first  place,  by  accident,  and,  secondly,  through  the  attempts  that  were  made 

20  to  restore  the  original.  The  unity  of  the  Psalm  has  been  thus  made  unrecog- 
nizable. In  the  text  which  we  now  possess  very  few  traces  of  it  can  be  found. 
For  the  triumph  of  Ps.  9,  lamentation  is  substituted  in  Ps.  10,  without  any  expla- 
nation. The  distress  described  in  the  latter  remains,  and  appears  to  be  of 
a  different  kind  from  that  which  is  mentioned  in  the  former,   more  especially  in 

25  that  it  is  not  clear  that  the  enemies  are  heathen.  This  certainly  holds  good  of 
10,  I  -  15,  although,  at  the  close,  Ps.  10  reverts  to  the  train  of  thought  folhnved 
in  Ps.  9  :  the  heathen  are  destroyed  out  of  Jhvh's  land,  and  the  ardent  desire 
of  the  godly  finds  a  response. 

(2)  He  puffs  at  them  =  he  despises  them;  (in  undignified  modern  phrase,  but  5 
30  which  exactly  expresses  the  meaning  by  onomatopoeia:   he  pooh-poohs  them). 

(3)  Under  his  tongue,  i.e.  as  a  store  from  which  the  tongue  draws  at   need.  7 

(ttotie  on  (peafm  ll. 

I  I  )  We  do  not  know  whether  of  David  means  by  David,  or  on  David,  or  11 ,  i 
from  David.     It  has  been  suggested  that  David  is  perhaps  merely  the  name  of 
35  a  post-Exilic  guild  of  Levitical  singers  from  whose  hymnal  the  Psalm  was  taken 
[cf.  the  note  on  39,1).    This  suggestion,  however,  is  very  improbable. 

( 2 )  The  fate  of  the  person  here  addressed  is  evidently  connected  with  great 
historical  convulsions :  he  is  not  a  mere  private  man  who  can  be  selected  arbi- 
trarily out  of  the  crowd ;  he  is  the  representative  of  an  important  political  party. 

40  As  a  matter  of  course,  this  is  the  party  of  the  righteous  and  upright.  Whether 
their  opponents  be  Jews,  or  heathen,  or  a  combination  of  both,  cannot  be 
determined. 

(3)  Verses  2  and   3  are  a   continuation   of  the  sjieech   made  by  the  despon-  3 
dent  advisers.     Cf.  Pss.  3.4. 

45  (4)  This  holy  Temple  is  in  heaven,  not  in  Zion.  4 

(5)  Jhvh  is  at  present  hiding  His  face,  and  seems  indiflferent   to  the  rights  7 

of  His    godly    ones.       But    eventually    He   will    interpose    and    do    them  justice. 

The  deeds  which  He  will  then  perform  in  the  world  will  be  the  manifestation  of 

His  countenance.     The  phraseology  appears  to  be  derixed  from  the  arrangements 
50  at  an   Eastern    court,    where    it    is   difficult    to   reach    the   king's    presence    and 

obtain   a  hearing  for  a  request,  but  where,   a  hearing   once  obtained,  the   suit  is 

generally  won. 


I2,5-I6,4  — «*e§6@l*- (Jlolco  on  1  (Psafma -^HiJCeH-* —  l68 

(llotco  on  Qpoafm  12. 

( 1 )  This  is  not  a  quotation  from  a  prophecy.     It  is  the  vigorous  utterance,  12 ,  5 
in  poetic  style,  of  faith  in  Jhvh's  readiness  to  help. 

( 2 )  Us  =  the  god/y  and  poor  of  v.  5.     From  v.  5  onward  it   is  plain  that  the  7 
5  Psalm    is    not    a    complaint    that    the   world    at    large    is  corrupt,    but  that  the 

ill-treatment  spoken  of  is  that  which  the  godly  in  Judah  endured  from  the 
godless  (v.  5).     And  these  godless  men  appear  to  be  Jews. 

(llote  on  (poafm  13. 

( 1 )  The  foes  are  not  the  enemies   of  a  single  pious  man,  in  the  concrete,  13  ,  4 
10  but  their  enmity  is  partisan  and  directed  against  piety  itself,  in  the  abstract.    In 

the  misfortune  of  every  pious  man  they  discern  the  defeat  of  the  cause  of 
piety,  although  that  cause  be  the  cause  of  Jhvh  Himself. 

(Uofea  on  (psaPm  H. 

{ I )  It  is  the  heathen  who  are  spoken  of  For  some  time  past  they  have  14 ,  i 
15  run  riot  in  the  world,  and  have  been  specially  outrageous  against  Israel  (v.  4), 
as  though  there  were  no  God,  or  as  if  Jhvh  were  not  God.  Jhvh,  however, 
suddenly  interposed,  and  made  His  presence  felt.  This  is  related  in  vv.  1-5, 
and  the  wish  of  v.  7  is  connected  with  the  narrative:  Oh  that  now,  in  this  time 
of  need,  Jhvh  would  renew  the  help  which  then  came  hi  with  such  decisive 
20  effect!  V.  6  holds  a  somewhat  obscure  position  between  vv.  1-5  and  v.  7;  accord- 
ing to  the  text  of  Ps.  53,  it  forms  part  of  the  narrative  of  past  events  {</. 
Ps.  36). 

(2)  Jhvh  is  the  speaker.  4 

(3)  /.  e.  the   practical   conviction  upon  which  the  godly  found  their  life,  viz.  6 
25  the  assurance    that    Jhvh    is   their    refuge.      The  wicked,    who   in   this   passage 

are  heathen,  would  fain  prove,  by  the  evidence  of  facts,  that  this  conviction  is 
erroneous. 

{4)    To  turn  the  captivity  =  io  change  misfortune  into  prosperity  (</.  126,4).  7 

(Uofea  on  (peafm  15. 

30  (t)  As  citizens  of  the  Theocracy,  the  Jews  are  sojourners  (see  on  Levit.  17,  S)  15 ,  i 

with  Jhvh,  who  Himself  dwells  at  Jerusalem  (the  Mountain  of  Jhvh),  and  per- 
mits them  to  dwell  with  Him.  But  this  is  only  on  condition  of  their  complying 
with  His  demands.  Probably  the  Psalm  has  a  polemical  reference  to  those  who 
presume  to  reckon  themselves  members  of  the  Theocracy,  and,  indeed,  to  use  a 

35  commanding    tone    in    Jerusalem,    while,   at    the   same    time,   they  take    bribes, 
practice  usury,  and  shamefully  ill-treat  the  godly  worshipers  of  Jhvh. 

(2)  The   OT,  of  course,    makes   no   distinction   between   usury  and   interest.  5 
The  early   Church   followed  its  example. 

(3)  The  assertion  is  not  to  be  taken   too  literally.      The   wicked  man  also 
40  thinks  (10,6):  I  cannot  be  shaken ;   I  remain  for  ever. 

(llo(C6  on  Cpeafm  16. 

(i)  The  meaning  of  Michtam  (or  Miktam;  cf.  Is.  38.9)  is  wholly  unknown.  16,  i 

(2)  The  holy  ones  and  the  superb  ones  are  the  idols  of  v.  3.  3 

(3)  The   Hebrew  word   may  mean  either   idols  or  sorrows   (32,10).      The  4 
45  former   must    be   intended,   because   the   plural   pronouns   which   follow    certainly 


169  — »*^easf  (Jlofce  on  I  (Peaftne -s3M«em-s—  16,6-18,1 

refer  to  beings  to  whom  ofiTerings  are  presented  and  whose  names  men  invoke.  16 
Those  others  (v.  4)  are  heathen  or  men  of  heathen  sentiments.  The  speaker  is 
the  godly  Israel,  which  must,  at  this  time,  have  been  exposed  to  the  seductions  of 
idolatry.  The  tone  of  this  beautiful  Psalm  is  enthusiastic,  not  hostile  and  bitter. 
5  Jhvh's  friends  are  in  peril,  but  are  not  undergoing  actual  persecution  for  their 
religion. 

(4)  Jhvh   Himself  is  the  possession   and   inheritance    of   Israel,    i.  e.   of  the  6 
people,  not  of  the  individual  Israelite. 

(5)  The  determination  not  to  fall  away  into  heathenism  is  ascribed  to  Jhvh's  7 
10  admonition,   with  which,   however,   the  deepest  feelings  of  the  good  man  are  in 

complete  accord. — For  thoughts,  literally  reins,  compare  the  note  on  7,9. 

(6)  My  honor  =  vay  soul;   cf.'l,^.  9 

(7)  There  is  no  need   to  substitute  the  singular   (Acts  2,27)  for  the   plural  10 
of  the   Received   Te.xt.     The   speaker   is    not   a   mere   individual.      Pious  Israel 

15  will  not  succumb  to  the  danger  with  which  it  is  threatened  by  heathenism. 
When  fighting  for  Jhvh's  cause,  it  will  not  be  destroyed. 

(Uoteo  on  (peafm  17. 

(i)  /.  e.    at   a   time    when    I    do    not    expect   a   search,    when    I    should    be  17,3 
unable  to  conceal  anything  impure  or  wrong  about  me. 

20  (2)   Of   Thy  favor   shozu    noteiuorthy   tokens,    so    that    friend    and    foe    may  7 

know  assuredly  on  whose  side  Thou  art.  The  petitioner  is  not  a  private  person, 
but  holds  a  position  of  public  importance.  He  is  the  representative  of  Jhvh's 
cause  as  against  the  wicked,  who  direct  their  animosity  specially  against  him. 
In  almost  all   the   Psalms  we  observe   the  same  fact ;   and  this  has  led  to  their 

25  being  commonly  ascribed  to  a  royal  author.  But  the  person  who  speaks  in  the 
name  of  the  community  is  not  necessarily  its  official  representative.  To  ensure 
his  sharing  and  expressing  the  common  sentiment,  he  need  be  only  a  member 
of  the  body.  It  would  be,  indeed,  remarkable  if  the  Psalms  were  composed 
exclusively  by  kings  or  chiefs. 

30  (3)  The  sudden  transition  from  the  plural  to  the  singular  is  not  at  all  unusual  12 

in   Hebrew  speech  and  thought. 

(4)  The  first  two   lines   of  v.  14   are  quite  unintelligible,   owing  probably   to  14 
their  having  been  mutilated. 

(5)  The  second   half  of  v.  14   contains    no   doubt   a   curse    on    the    enemy. 
35   What  is  stored  up  for  them  is  the  wrath  which  is  treasured  up  or  predestined 

in  Heaven  (Rom.  2,5).  To  store  up  is  the  exact  phrase  for  to  predestinate. 
The  Jews  look  on  that  which  God  will  hereafter  effect  on  earth  as  already  coti- 
cealed  or  stored  up  in  Heaven. 

(6)  Connected  as  they  are  with  I  shall  look  on  Thy  face,  the  following  words,   15 
40  at  awaking,  can  have  no  other  meaning  than  when   Thou  awakcst,  not  when  I 

awake.  God  is  now  hiding  His  face  and  sleeping;  God  awakes,  when  He 
uncovers  His  face  and  shows  that  He  is  still  there. 

(7)  Lit.  shape  or  form,  look,  appearance;  cf  Num.  12,  8;  Deut.  4,  12.15. 

Qtofce  on  (peafnt  18. 

45  (i)  It  is  not  merely  in  the  title  of  Ps.  18  that  the  claim  to  Davidic  author-  18,  i 

ship  is  advanced :  the  Psalm  itself  professes  to  come  from  him.  But  this  claim 
must  be  disallowed.  The  decisive  argument  against  it  is  furnished  by  the  total 
absence  of  definite  historical  allusions.  If  David  reviews  his  own  wonderful 
history  we  expect  to  hear  something   fresh   ^d    personal,    not   a   collection    of 

50  general  phrases  which  might  just  as  well  be  composed  by  a  Jew  who  lived  after  . 


i8, 2-19,6  -^>*«3|®Ss- QlokB  on  I  (peafme -sBsfa**—  170 

tlie  Exile.  How  very  dilTerent,  in  this  respect,  is  the  Inscription  of  the  Moabite  18 
King,  Mesha  {cf.  note  on  Is.  15,  1.4),  in  which  he  casts  up  the  account  of  his 
life,  and  thanks  his  god  for  his  marvelous  dealings !  And,  although  we  must  admit 
that,  in  other  respects,  Jud.  5  and  2  Sam.  1  are  not  closely  analogous,  we  are 
5  justified  in  pointing  to  these  old  Israelitish  poems  as  being  totally  unlike  Ps.  18. 
Nor  is  it  credible  that  the  genuine  David  would  blend  all  his  enemies,  Saul  and 
Absalom,  the  Philistines  and  the  Arameans,  in  one  indistinguished  mass,  as 
tliough  they  had  all  conspired  together  to  engage  in  a  mighty  struggle  against  him 
(</  V.  iS,    they  confronted  me  in  the  day  of  my  cataiuity).     Can   it   be  believed 

10  that  an  experienced  warrior  would  describe  his  fight  as  a  falling  into  water,  and 
as  being  drawn  out  by  Jhvh?  Would  he  have  reckoned  himself  among 
humble  people  (v.  27),  and  limited  his  share  in  the  merit  of  his  victories  to  his 
having  observed  Jhvh's  statutes  and  ordinances?  Would  he  have  spoken  of 
David  and  his  descendants  for  ever  (v.  50)  ?    Hardly  ;  these  are  all  indications  that 

15  the  Psalm  was  written  in  the  later  days  of  Judaism.  Nor  does  its  reaj^pearance 
as  2  Sam.  22  conflict  herewith.  The  poems  2  Sam.  22  and  23,  1-7  form  part  of 
an  appendi.x  to  the  Books  of  Samuel.  They  are  interpolated  at  a  very  unsuitable 
place  and  interfere  with  the  natural  connection  between  21  ,15-22  and  23,  8-39. 
If  they  had  been   received   at   an  early  date  into  the  context  of  the  history,  we 

20  should  have  been  obliged  to  acknowledge  at  least  their  antiquity.  As  it  is,  they 
stand  (juite  apart  from  the  context.  But,  if  Ps.  18  was  not  written  by  David,  it  is 
a  poetic  device,  herein  differing  from  the  Psalms  which  are  ascribed  to  him 
merely  in  their  titles.  It  is  the  product  of  an  age  when  pseudonymous  litera- 
ture flourished  among  the  Jews  i^cf.  Ps.  144). 

25  (2)  The  weapons  through  which  I  gain   the  victory   (Deut.  33,  17);   cf.  note  2 

on  Ps.  89  ,  17. 

(3)  JnvH,  as  usual,   descends  in  a  storm  from  heaven  (or  from  Sinai)  upon  7 
the  earthly  battle-field,   where  His  helpful  presence  is   sorely  needed.      But   the 
distress  which    David  is  suffering  at  the  hands  of  the  enemy  is  depicted  under 

30  the  figure  of  a  struggle  with  the  waves  of  the  sea,  where  he  is  in  danger  of 
drowning  {cf.  note  on  69,  i). 

(4)  The  Cherub  here  is  the  thunder-cloud;  cf.  notes  on  Ezek.  1,4-13.  10 

(5)  We  should  not  have  expected  the  enemies  to  cry  to  Jhvh.     Either  the  41 
expression  is  an  ine.xact  one,    or  the  enemies  are   Israelites.     But   the   historical 

35  David  does  not  triumph  over  the  death  of  Saul  (2  Sam.  i)  or  of  Absalom 
(2  Sam.  19). 

(6)  Civil  wars  appear  to  be  meant;   cf.  Isaiah  55,5.  43 

(7)  David  and   his    descendants  for  ever  is    that   Messianic    article    of   the  50 
Jewish  creed  which  was  held  fast  when  faith  and  facts  presented  but  slight  cor- 

40  respondence  to  each  other.  The  entire  Psalm  appears  to  have  been  com- 
posed for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  the  Messianic  hope  that  the  ideal  image 
of  David  would  be  seen  at  last  by  his  people. 

(llofee  on  ^eafm  19. 

(i)  Not,  one  day   tiaiids  it  on   to   the   next;    it   would   have  to   hand  on  the  19,2 
45  story   to   the   night   following   it,  and   this,    in   turn,   must   deliver   it   to   the   next 
day.    Rather,   The  btiie  vault  tells  it  by  day,  the  starry  heavens  teach  it  by  nisht. 

(2)  An  extremely  prosaic  intimation  that  the  voice  of  v.  2  is  not  to  be  taken  3 
literally. 

(3)  There  does  not  refer  to  any   of  the   words  which  now  stand  before  it.  4 
50  A  clause  seems  to  have  fallen  out,  which  mentioned  the  antipodean  world,   the 

waters  of  the  ocean,   where  the  sun  spends  the  night. 

(4)  The  praise  of  God's  revelation  in  Nature  is  now  suddenly  followed   by  6 


lyi  — »*e««S5s- (Uo(c8  on  I  (peafms -sBs#6*«-s^  19,8-22,12 

the  praise  of  His  revelation  in  the  Law.  No  connecting  link  is  supplied ;  the  19 
second  theme  is  not  taken  up  as  a  complement  to  the  first;  the  first  breaks  oft" 
at  V.  6  without  having  been  exhausted.  On  this  account  it  is  supposed  that  the 
Psalm  has  been  formed  out  of  two  fragments  which  had  no  original  connection 
5  with  each  other.  But  the  language  and  the  contents  agree  in  proving  that  both 
portions  belong  to  the  same  late  period. 

(5)  Enlightening  the  cj'4?.f=:  refreshing,  reviving  the  heart   (i  Sam.  14,27.29).  8 

(6)  The    arrogant  are   the   heathen;    the    Servant  is  Israel  {cf.  the   note  on  13 
Is.  42 ,  I  ;   52,13;   61,1,  and  note  4  on  Ps.  22).     If  the   heathen  bear  rule  this 

10  is  a  proof  of  Israel's  guilt ;   if  the  reverse  be  the  case  Israel   knows  itself  to  be 
righteous  before  Jhvh,  and  free  from  gross  tratisgressiofi. 

{7)  A  liturgical  concluding  verse;  </.  7,  17.  14 

(Itofe  on  (peaftn  20. 

( 1 )  The  person  wlio   is  addressed  is  the   anointed  one   of  v.  6,  the  king  of  20 ,  i 
15  v.  9.    Accordingly,  it  would  seem  that  this  Psalm  (and,  on  the  same  grounds,  the 

following  one)  belongs  to  the  days  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah.  This,  however, 
would  remove  the  two  Psalms  entirely  out  of  the  sphere  to  which  The  Psalms, 
as  a  whole,  belongs  ;  and  there  are  hardly  any  other  points  suggesting  an  earlier 
date.  On  the  other  hand,  they  cannot  be  dated  as  late  as  the  period  of  the 
20  Maccabean  kings  (105-63  B.  c. ),  who  were  hardly  called  kings  in  the  sacred 
tongue.     This  we  cannot  understand. 

(Tlofee  on  (peafm  21. 

(i)  It   seems   that   this   king,  if  he   be   already  a  king,  has  not  inherited  the  21,3 
crown,   but  has  won  it.     It  may  be,   however,  that  a  hope  for  the  future,   rather 
25  than  a  description  of  e.xisting  facts,  is  here  expressed. 

(2)  He  is  priest,  as  well  as   king,  and   stands   before  Jhvh    (Jer.  30,  21  ;   if.  6 
also  Ps.  110,  4). 

(Itotce  on  (peaftn  22. 

( 1 )  Probably  the  catch-word  of  an  old  song,  to  the  tune  of  which  this  Psalm  22 ,  i 
30  was  sung. 

(2)  Thou  sufferest  no  attack  upon  Thyself  and  Thine.  3 

(3)  If  these  be  silenced,  the  foundation  whereon  Thy  worship  rests  gives 
way.  V.  4  supplies  the  reason  why  Jhvh  should  not  forsake  the  petitioner  ;  but 
this  reason  is  valid  only  if  the  petitioner  is  the  true  Israel.     Hence,  too,  the  /= 

35  zve  in  v.  6  ff 

(4)  Is.  41  ,  14 ;    49,7;    52,14;    53,3   show   that   this   refers   to    Israel   as   the  6 
Servant  of  Jhvh. 

(5)  Shaking    the  head   is    sometimes   a  gesture    of    sympathy   (see   note   on  7 
69,20);  here  it  is  one  of  mockery  (as  at  44,14;  109,25). 

40  (6)  A  child's  relation  to  Jhvh  does  not  begin  immediately  on  its  birth,  nor  10 

is  it  of  so  specific  a  nature  as  is  here  described.  As  in  other  passages,  Israel  is 
personified  sometimes  as  an  aged  man,  sometimes  as  a  child ;  so,  in  the  one 
before  us,  it  is  Israel  that  is  intended.  Israel  came  into  being,  and  Jhvh  entered 
into  relationship  with  His  people,  at  one  and  the  same  time.     And  the  fact  that 

45  Jhvh  stood  at  its  cradle  is  a  reason  why  He  should  not  forsake  it  in  its  old  age. 

(7)  The  animals   (bulls,    dogs,   lions)    no   doubt   represent  heathen.     In   v.  7,   12 
also,   we   might   think   of  heathen,    seeing  that  from  the   times   of  Jeremiah   and 
Ezekiel    (628-573    "■  c.)    downward    we    have    clear    evidence    of   the   malicious 


23  ,  i6-2I 


>-M#e#es-  (VLotee  on  t  (peatme  -^BJfsa**- 


172 


hatred   entertained  by   the  neighbornig  peoples   against  the  Jews.     This   liatred  22 
was    aroused    because  the   Jews    deemed    themselves    superior    to    others,    and 
emphasized    their  peculiarities.      The    apparent    distinction    between    the    active 
opponents   (v.  12  ff.)   and  the   malicious   onlookers  (v.  7  f. ;   v.  17 J    is  not   a  very 
5  sharp  one;  for  the  onlookers,  too,  hope  to  share  in  the  booty  (v.  18). 

(S)  /?«//i  0/  Bas/i(i/i  {Am.  4,1)  =  powerful,  noble  bulls;  of  the  best  breed. 

(9)  J/i'  liaitih  aud  feet  like  a  lion  is  quite  unintelligible  here.     The  reading  in  16 
the  Greek  Bible,  Tliey  have  dug  through  my  hands  and  feet,  is  equally  inexplicable 

in    this    connection.      Besides,    the    Hebrew   word,    which    the   Greek    translator 
10  thought  he  read,  can  hardly  mean  to  pierce  through  (notwithstanding  40  ,  6).     In 
the  Gospel,  also,  there  is   nothing  said  about  the  piercing  of  the  feet  of  Jesus. 
The  passage  appears  to  have  found  a  place  here  by  pure  accident. 

(10)  They  look  on  me  as  already  dead.  18 
(it)   .1/i'  lonely  life  or  my  solitary  soul;  ef.  25  ■  ^7-                                                   -o 


TRANSPORTATION    OF   COLOSSAL   WINGED    BULL. 


15  (12)   [This  translation  is  based  on  the  rendering  in  the  Greek  Bible,  monoeeros  21 

(Vulgate,  unicornis);  cf.  Pss.  29,6;  92,10;  Job  39,9;  Num.  23,22;  24,8;  Deut. 
33,17  (contrast  Is.  34,7).  The  unicorn  is  described  by  Aristotle,  Pliny,  and 
other  ancient  writers,  and  even  in  modern  times  the  belief  has  been  expressed* 
that    the    unicorn    is    an    animal    actually    existing.        African     explorers     heard 

20  reports  concerning  unicorns  in  several  regions  of  the  Dark  Continent  and  occa- 
sionally found  even  pictorial  representations  of  the  animal.  All  these  pictures, 
however,  are  probably  merely  profile  delineations  of  straight-horned  antelopes, 
just  as  we  find,  on  the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  monuments,  stags,  ibe.xes,  cows, 
bulls.  &c.,  with  one  horn  instead  of  two  (see  the  plate  feeing  p.  20,  No.  V).    The 

25  inability  of  the  ancient  Assyrian  artists  to  draw  according  to  the  laws  of  per- 
spective is  manifest  in  the  picture  representing  the  transportation  of  a  colossal 
winged  bull. 

In  medieval  collections  horns  of  the  rhinoceros   {ef.  .-W"  Is.  34.7)  or  tusks 


*For  instance,  by  the  German  scholar  J.  W.  vON  Muller,  who  puljlished  a  special 
book  on  the  subject  (Stuttgart,   1853). 


173 


— s^-^ffijs-  (Jlotce  on  I  (peatme  -sss^fsM-s — 


22  ,  21 


of  the  narwhal  (also  called  itvicom  fish  or  unicorn  ivhale)'*  figured  as  horns  of  22 
the  unicorn.  Under  the  name  oi  fossil  imicorti  s  born  they  were  formerly  of  great 
repute  in  medicine,  and,  when  grated,  were  regarded  as  a  powerful  antidote 
to  all  poisons.  The  jewel-chamber  of  the  Margrave  of  Culmbach,  at  the 
5  Castle  of  Plassenburg,  contained  four  "  unicorn' s  horns,"  gratings  of  which  were 
given  only  to  princes  who  were  deemed  to  have  been  poisoned.  The  Republic 
of  Venice   is   said  to  have  offered,  in  vain,  30,000  ducats  for  one  of  these  horns 

in  1559- 

The  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  unicorn   seems  to  be  derived  from  Persian 

10  sculptures  at  PersepoHs  and  Susa.  We  see  there  the  King  struggling  with  a 
powerful  one-horned  animal  (No.  1\') ;  on  another  relief  a  one-horned  animal 
is  attacked  by  a  lion  (No.  1).  This  animal  is,  of  course,  a  bull  w-ith  two  horns 
and  cloven  feet,  although  it  looks  like  a  horse.  The  Persian  reliefs  were 
undoubtedly  influenced   by   Assyro-Babylonian   sculptures.       On   the   reliefs   from 

15  the  North-Palace  of  Assurbanipal  (the  Sardanapalus  of  the  Greeks,  B.  c.  669- 
625)  we  see  the  King  grasping  a  lion  by  the  ear  and  piercing  his  body  with  a 
spear  (No.  III).  The  Persian  relief  (No.  IV)  seems  to  be  based  on  a  combina- 
tion of  the  two  Assyrian  reliefs,  Nos.  II  and  III.  The  imagination  of  the  Persian 
artist  developed  into  a  powerful  horn  the   arrow  in  the  forehead  of  the  lion  and 

20  the  ear  of  the  lion  which  the  King  grasps.     (See  the  plate  facing  p.  20.) 

For  tlie  rendering  unicorn  of  AV,  the  RV  has  substituted  wild  o.r,  because 
the  Hebrew  word  rcfin  has  this  meaning  in  Assyrian.  But  in  Arabic  the  name 
is  applied  to  the  leucoryx   {Oryj:  leucoryx),  a   powerful  antelope  that  can  cope 


LEUCORYX   ANTELOPES. 


with  lions  and  tigers,  and  whose  large  sharp-pointed  horns  (more  than  three 
25  feet  long )  are  a  formidable  weapon ;  whereas  the  horns  of  the  -wild  o.v  are 
somewhat  short  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  animal.  If  we  read,  therefore, 
e.  g.  in  Ps.  92 ,  10 :  My  horn  juts  on  high  like  that  of  a  unicorn,  the  rendering 
wild  ox  \io\x\di  seem  to  be  less  suitable. —  P.  H.] 


'••The  licirn  of  the  unicorn  in  the  British  royal  coat  of  arms  is  the  tusk  of  a  narwhal. 
This  left  upper  incisor  of  the  male  narwhal,  which  projects  from  the  jaw  like  a  horn,  is 
sometimes  nearly  ten  feet  long  and  consists  of  the  hardest  ivory. 


22,27~24,9  ^->*^^(!- (Jlotce  on  I  (peafme -ssss^e***—  i74 

(13)  Not  only  the  worship  and  praise  of  Jh\h  in  the  rehgious  assemblies  of  22,27 
the  Jews,   but   also   the   conversion  of  the   heathen,  depend   on   the  preservation 
of  the  petitioner  (cj.  51  ,  13  and  Isaiah,  cc.  40  ff. ). 

Qtotee  on  (peafm  23. 

5  (i)  The  shepherd  tends  the  whole   flock,  not  a  single   sheep.     Jhvh    is   the  23,  r 

shepherd  of  Israel,  not  of  the  individual  Israelite.  The  tide  shepherds  in  the 
OT  is  regularly  employed  in  the  transferred  sense  of  shepherds  of  the  peoples, 
kings.     Any  further  interpretation  of  the  imagery  is  modern. 

(2)  In  the  later  OT  literature   (Is.  40  ff,  Job,    Psalms)    righteousness  has  a  3 
10  double  meaning,    derived   from   legal   terminology :  a  man  is  righteous,   /.  e..    is 

innocent;  or  he  obtains  right,  i.e.,  wins  his  suit.  Righteousness,  therefore,  is 
(a)  the  characteristic  of  one  who  is  right,  an  inherent  moral  quality;  and  (b) 
the  condition  of  the  man  who  has  obtained  right,  whose  righteousness  has  been 
recognized ;  an   external   consequence   of  the   status  jitstijicationis,   depending  on 

15  the  judge.  The  recognition  of  the  righteousness  of  the  righteous,  his  justification 
by  God,  consists  in  God's  blessing  him,  rescuing  him,  granting  him  victory. 
That  is  the  objective  evidence  of  his  righteousness  for  himself,  as  well  as  for 
everybody  else ;  and  he  requires  it  as  a  sure  sign  of  his  own  piety  and  of  the  favor 
of  Jhvh.     We  can  thus  understand  that  righteousness,  as  the  state  of  one  who 

20  has  obtained  right  from  God,  is  equivalent  \.o  good  fortune  and  welfare.  Success 
is  looked  upon  as  a  divine  sentence.  We  are,  therefore,  justified  in  speaking  of 
inner  and  outer  righteousness  ;  and  they  stand  to  each  other  as  actuality  stands 
to  appearance    (</  5,8;  24,5;  35,27;  69,27).     See  also  note  4  on  Ps.  31. 

(3)  Because   He    is   called    the    God    of  Israel,   and   cannot   leave   Israel    in 
25  straits  without  e.\posing    Himself  to   the  jeers   of  the   heathen.       Cf.  also  25,11; 

31.3;  79,9;  109,21;   143.  "• 

(4)  In   spite   of  my   enemies    (31,19),    and    to    their  vexation.      The   words  5 
might  be  spoken  of  citizens  besieged,   who,   although  access  to  them  is  cut  off, 
are  better  supplied  with  food  than  the  besiegers.      Cf.  also  138,7. 

30  (5)  Jhvh  dwells  in  Jerusalem,   and   His  own  people  dwell  with   Him,  under  6 

His  protection,  as  members  of  His  household.  Such  is  the  idea  involved  in  the 
Theocracy,  and  the  summary  of  all  that  those  who  belong  to  it  can  desire. 

Qtotce  on  (peafm  24. 

( I )  The  earth  is  a  disc  floating  on  the  ocean.  24 .  2 

35  (2)  An   idea  of  the   reverence  due  to  the   God  of  Israel  may  be  gathered 

from  that  greatness  of  His  which  dominates  the  world,  and  is  depicted  in  vv. 
1.2.    The  missing  link  between  vv.  2  and  3  is  to  be  thus  supphed. 

(3)  It  is  hardly  possible  to  make  out  a  connection  of  vv.  7-10  with  the  pre-  6 
ceding  verses.     For   in  vv.  3-6   we   are   told   the   conditions  on  which   men  may 

40  come  to  Jhvh  at  Jerusalem,  whereas  here  the  allusion  is  to  an  entry  of  Jhvh 
Himself  into  Jerusalem. 

(4)  The   heads   of  the   gates   can   hardly  be  the  lintels  or  arches.     We  must  7 
not  understand  the  words  too  literally.     All  that  is  meant   is  that  the  gates  are 
to  carry  their  heads  high  {cf.  83,2)  because  of  the  distinction  they  have  gained 

45  by  Jhvh's  solemn  entrance  through  them.  The  occasion,  no  doul)t,  was  some 
triumphal  return  from  a  campaign  at  the  head  of  the  Israelite  army  (see  p.  175). 

(5)  The    adjective   primeval,    applied    to    the    gates    of  Jerusalem,    deserves  9 
attention.     In  David's  time  they  were  not  ancient  enough  to  be  thus  described. 


175 


Qtotce  on  I  (pealme  -«MCa*«— 


25, 1-26,5 


(Uofca  on  {peaim  25. 

(i)  This  alphabetical  song  (r/.  p.  163,  1.  28)  is  an  epitome  of  that  world  of  25  ,  i 
religious  thought  and  of  that  religious  vocabulary  which  we  find  in   the  Psalms. 
Luther  rightly  appreciated  it   as  such.     The  poet   everywhere  keeps  the   entire 
5  community  in   view,   but  in  such  a  manner  as  to  leave  each  individual  at  liberty 
to  appropriate  for  his  own  benefit  the  truths  which  belong  to  the  whole. 

(2)  The  opposing  party,  whose  sentiments  were  heathenish.  3 

(3)  The  godly  are  in  a  difficult  position,  in  which  they  desire  to  act  rightly  4 
so  as  to  secure  Jhvh's  approval  and  blessing  (c/'.  vv.  8.9). 

10  (4)  By  the   compassion   of  Jhvh,    which   has   been   ever  thus  from   the  first,  6 

nothing  else    can    be   meant  than   His    compassion   toward   Israel,    whose  repre- 
sentatives the  faithful  deem  themselves  to  be. 

(5)  According  to   the  view  of  the  history  of  Israel  which  was  maintained  by  7 
the    Prophets,    Israel,    in   her   early  days,  was   constantly  unfaithful.    Jhvh's   dis- 

15  pleasure  at  this  has  been  shown  by  the  banishment  of  Israel  from  His  presence; 
but,  even  after  the  close  of  the  E.xile,  His  anger  seems  to  display  itself  occa- 
sionally. 

(5)  From  the  use  of  the  word   God  instead  of  Jhvh,  and  from  the  fact  that  22 
the   alphabet  is  exhausted  in  v.  21,  it  may  be  inferred  that  this  verse  is  a  later 

20  addition.     An  exactly  similar  case  is  found  in  34  ,  22. 


TRIUMPH-^L   RETURN    OF  .4N   ASSYRI.\N    KING. 


(Uofee  on  (poafm  26. 

(i)  In    Thy  faithfulness  (or  in    Thy  truth.   25  ,  5 )  =  on  Thy  trustworthy  way,  26,3 
which  is  a  safe  one,  and  leads  to  the  goal  (cf.  86,  11  ;  Gen.  24,  48).     The  words 
(toving-)kind?iess  Cor  tove,   85,10)  and  faithfulness   are   generally  united,  almost" 
25  like  a  standing  formula.     They  do  not  mean  mercy  and  truth. 

(2)  The  figure  is  not  quite  clear.     We  cannot  look  upon  innocence  either  as  6 
the  medium  or  as  the  consequence  of  the  washing.     Both  here  and  at  Ps.  73 ,  13 


26,g-29,6  — «-s-ii^<@!s- Qto(ce  on  1  (peafms -sjg^jta** —  176 

the  idea  is:  I  behave  ijlanielessly,  not,   I  declare  myself  to  be  guiltless  (cf.  Deut.  26 
21,6;    Matth.  27,24).     Only  the  man  who  has  guiltless  hands  can  draw  nigh  to 
Jhvh   with    a    good   conscience, — this    is    the    connecting    thouglit    which    binds 
together  the  two  statements  of  the  verse. 
5  (3)  The   wicked,    who   are   swept   away   by   the  judgment,    are   described   as  9 

high  officials  and  judges  ;  </.  28  ,  3. 

(Uofee  on  (JJeiafm  27. 

(i)  To  enjoy  in   the  Temple  the  sweetness  of  His   presence.     The  speaker  27,4 
expresses  the  desire  of  the  Congregation.     War   is   not  waged   against   an   indi- 

10  vidual ;  it  is  not  round  about  one  man  that  armies  and  enemies  encamp.  Nor  is 
it  an  individual,  but  Israel,  that  dwells  in  Jhvh's  house  as  His  client  and 
sojourner  {cf.  notes  on  15,  i;  36,7;  92,13;  146,9).  The  house  of  Jhvh  is  the 
Theocracy,  which  has  fur  its  centre  Jerusalem  and  the  public  worship  there. 
The  contrast  with   this  is   expulsion  from  the  house  of  Jhvh  (Hos.  9,  15),  such 

15  as  befell  the  people  at  the  time  of  the  Exile. 

(2)  This    appears    to    refer    to    war,   from    which    the    Jews    feel    themselves  5 
secure  in  Jerusalem. 

{3)  The   change   of  mood   in   the   following    lines   is   so   complete    that   it   is  6 
hardly  possible  to  believe  in  the  unity  of  the  Psalm. 
20  (4)  The  Servant  of  Jhvh  is  the  godly    Israel;   compare   because   of  my  foes  9 

V.    II. 

(5)  Not  to  be  understood  literally,  but  =  all  who   may  be  naturally  expected  10 
to  help.     Israel  is  very  frequently  called  an  orphan  (cf.  68,5;  94,6). 

(6)  The  incompleteness  of  the  verse  is  a  beauty,  and  by  no  means  indicates  13 
25  a  mutilation  of  the  text. 

QTofea  on  ^eafm  28. 

(i)   Cf.   note  on   Ps.  26,9.     In  this  passage,   again,  the  wicked  are  a  clearly  28,3 
defined    set   of   people ;    the    fierce   hatred    which   the  godly  bear  to  them  is  not 
capable  of  explanation  on  merely  general  grounds. 
30  (2)  They  do  not  believe  in  the  approaching  judgment.      They   do   not   note  5 

the  signs  of  its  approach.     The  thought  is  derived  from  Is.  28. 

(3)  The   anointed  is   the   people   (84,9;    89,38.51;  105,15;  Habak.  3,13).  8 
Cf.  the  note  on   Is.  61, .1   (ibid.  p.  196,   1.  45). 

f^otte  on  (peafm  29. 

35  (i)  In   Ps.  96,7  the  nations  stand  in  the  place  which  the  Smts  of  God  Xsike  29,1 

here.  Judaism  has  turned  the  heathen  gods  into  angels,  commissioned  by  Jhvh 
to  govern  the  various  nations  (Deut.  4,19;  Dan.  10,13;  </ Pss.  58  and  82). 
The  secondary  meaning  of  to  ascribe  honor  is  to  acknoivledge  superiority.  Jhvh's 
pre-eminence  above  the  gods  of  the  peoples   consists   in  His  being  the  God  of 

40  heaven,  i.  e.  of  the  world  (68,  34;  96,  5;  103,  19). 

(2)  For    the    scene,    cf.  v.  10.       Jhvh    is    holding    a    solemn    assize.  —  Holy  2 
adornment  is   not   priestly   apparel,    but   such   as   is   reserved  for  occasions  when 
worshipers  appear  before  Jhvh. 

(3)  In   Palestine  storms  usually  travel  from    the  sea  landward. — The   God  3 
45  of  majesty  =  the  God  of  Nature  \    Nature,  being  God's  work,  is  called  majestic. 

(4)  The  Phoenician   name  of  Mount  Hermon;  see  Deut.  3,9. — For  unicorti,  6 
see  the  note  on  22,21. 


177 


— ->f^mi^  (Uotce  on  1  (paafntet  -lea^**— 


a9.s-3i. 


(5)  That  is,  in  the  desert  between  Canaan  and   Egypt;  </.  H.  C.  Trumbull,  29,8 
Kadesh  Barnea,  New  York,  1S84,  pp.  31-43.     The   wilderness  of  Kadesh   is   an 
extensive  hill-encircled  stronghold,  the  strategic   key  to  Canaan ;    within   striking 
distance  of  all  the  main  roads  from  East,  West,  and  South. 


WILDERNESS    OF    K.\DESH. 


5  (6)  Sitting  is  the   posture   of  a  judge.      It   is  in   order   that   He   may  judge,    10 

that  Jhvh  appears  in  the  storm.     The  storm  is  the  opening  of  the  Assize. 

(7)  The  object  of  Jhvh's  judgment  is  to  do  justice  to  His  people.  11 


(Itofee  on  (peafm  30. 

(i)  David  never  dedicated  a   temple.      The    dedication  of   the  Temple  by  30,  i 

10  Solomon  was  not  contemporaneous   with  a  deliverance   from  great  distress,  nor 

do   we    find  it  called    Chaimkkah.      The   Chanukkah  is  that  Jewish   feast   which 

took   its   rise  from  the   events   ( 165  B.  c. )   described    i   Mace.  4 ,  52.      From   very 

ancient  times  our  Psalm  was  used  in  the  liturgy  of  that  feast,  although  it  is  not 

at  all  probable  that  it  was  composed  expressly  for  that  use. 

15  (2)  The  foes  are  heathen. — (3)  Similarly  Psalms  of  Solomon  1,3.  i. 

(4)    Cj.  note  on  6,5.  — (5)  Literally,   my  honor;  cf.  note  on  7,5.  9. 


■7 
12 


(llotes  on  (peafm  31. 

( 1 )  He  does  not   plead  in  his  own  name  alone.     He  feels  with  and  for  the   31 ,  3 
Congregation.     Hence  the   expressions   /ead  and  guide,    which   are  used  of  the 

20  pasturing  of  the  flock,  hence  also /or  77/1'  .Wviie's  sake  (cf.  note  3  on  Ps.  23). 

(2)  Compare  Psalm  16,3.4;  Jonah  2,8.  6 

(3)  As  yet  we  have  not  reached  the  position  of  v.  19  ff.     At  v.  9  ff.  the  com-  7 
plaint  of  vv.  1-6  is  resumed;  and  it  would  cause  confusion  if  exultation  came  in 
momentarily,  and  broke  the  continuity  of  mood.     Our  translation  is  an  attempt, 

25  perhaps  somewhat  forced,  to  overcome  this  difficulty. 


31,10-33.10  — «~»-(a3«sai- QtotcB  on  I  (peafme -s!^ —  17S 

(4)  2.  r.    my   punishment.      Guilt,    like   righteousness    (23,3),   has   a  twofold  31,10 
meaning.     It  is  the  iiuality  of  the  guilty  man,  and  it  is  the  condition  of  the  one 

who  has  been  pronounced  guilty,  and  condemned  to  punishment. 

(5)  The  words  because  of  my  foes  belong   to  v.  10.     They  have   been   incor-  11 
5  porated   in   v.  11,   where   they   do   not   fit   in   the   least,    only   because   the   illness 

was  regarded  as  a  real  illness,  and  not  one  caused  by  men.  For  illness  caused 
by  enemies,  cf.  6,7.  The  open  foes  are  distinguished  from  the  false,  fair-weather 
friends.     Yet  they  do  not  seem  to  be  thought  of  as  occupying  different  camps. 

(6)  Forgotten  by  acquaintances  and  friends,  not  by  Jhvh.  12 
10          (7)  Borrowed    from    Jer.  20,10.     Jeremiah    is    the    model    followed    by  the  13 

congregation  of  the  pious  in  later  days  ;  one  might  almost  call  him  the  nucleus 
out  of  which  the  congregation  developed.  The  Israel  that  had  gone  before  was 
summed  up  in  him ;  the  new  Israel  grew  out  of  him.  He  exercised  a  larger 
influence  than  any  one  else  in  forming  the  pietism  of  post-Exilic  times.  Moreover, 
15  the  qualities  ascribed  to  the  wicked  (;'.  e.  the  enemies)  in  vv.  18.20,  point  to 
partisanship  and  intestine  divisions ;  amidst  these  the  tongue  is  the  readiest 
weapon,  although  other  weapons  may  be  employed  as  well. 

(8)  Like  most  of  the   Psalms,   this  one  did   not  spring  from  a  merely  tran-  19 
sient  experience.     It  glances  back   over  a  longer  period  within  w-hich  the  situa- 

20  tion  and  mood  have  changed, — have  been,  in  fact,  reversed. 

(9)  If  the  traditional   reading  7'w  a  strong  (or  fenced)  city  were  correct,   a  21 
most  important  and  unsuspected   element   in   the    situation   would    be  supplied. 
The  Psalm  inight   then  date  from   the   time  of  Nehemiah   (430  B.  c. ),   when  the 
Jews,  in  spite  of  all  kinds  of  open  and  secret  enmity  on  the  part  of  the  Persians 

25  and  of  the  neighboring  peoples,  succeeded  in  fortifying  Jerusalem,  and  hold- 
ing their  ground.  Furthermore,  it  would  be  possible  to  see,  in  the  peculiar  use 
of  regard  ( Heb.  shoml'riin)  of  v.  6,  an  allusion  to  the  Samaritans  (Heb.  Shoini- 
ronvm),  who  were  not  at  that  time  the  strict  monotheists  which  they  became 
later.     The   points  of  proof,  however,  for  attributing  the  Psalm  in  this  way  to  a 

30  definite  historical  period  are  far  too  isolated  and  ambiguous ;  the  general 
impression  which  we  get  here  (different  from  that  given  by  Ps.  22)  is  one  of 
keen  party  strife  ivithin  the  ranks  of  the  fewish  people  at  a  later  date. 

(llofce  on  (peaftn  32. 

(i)  /.  t'.,   perhaps,   a  skilful  song  (cf.  Ps.  47,7),   or  a  Psalm  giving  instruc-  32,  i 
35  tion.     Perhaps   our   Psalm  is   thus   named,   because  of  I  ivill  instruct  thee  (Heb. 
askilekha),  v.  8. 

(2)  Guilelessness,  uprightness,   is  the  condition  on  which  the  pardon  of  sins  2 
depends. 

(3)  When  I  failed  to  confess  my  sin.  3 
40          (4)  As   it   is   punishment    that    makes   men    sensible    of  guilt,    so   is   it   the  5 

removal  of  punishment  that  assures  them  of  forgiveness.  At  the  outset,  the 
man  w-ho  is  here  praying  deemed  himself  unjustly  treated,  and  would  not  admit 
that  he  had  deserved  the  punishment.      Cf.  notes  on  31,  10 ;  38,4. 

(5)  The  prayer  to  Jhvh   for   deliverance   implies   an    acknowledgment    that  6 
45  the  misfortune  was  deserved ;   without  such  a  confession  there  can  be  no  accept- 
able prayer.     This  makes  clear  the  transition  from  v.  5  to  v.  6. 

(6)  A  gap.     We  miss  the  intimation  that  Jhvh  is  now  speaking.  8 

(7)  The   line   is   so   corrupt   that   it   is    not   possible    even    to    guess   at    the  9 
general  meaning. 

50  (8)  The  antithesis  to  this  is  fuund  in  34.  19.  10 


179  — »*e#^S*- (Jlotce  on  I  (peafms -sssisw**—  33.  1-36,12 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  33. 

( 1 )  This  Psalm  is  without  title,  doubtless  because  it  found  its  way  into  the  33 ,  i 
collection  at  a  later  date. 

(2)  A   clear    reference    to   the    Story  of  the   Creation    as   told  in  Gen.  1   (cf.  t) 
5  note  3  on  Psalm  8). 

(3)  The   heathen   intended   to   put   an   end   to    Jhvh's    congregation   and   to  10 
the  worship  offered  to  Him  on  earth. 

(llofC6  on  (peafm  34. 

(i)  Abimelech  (Gen.  20 .  26  I  is  a  mistake  for  Achish  (i  Sam.  2i  |.     No  feat-  34,  i 
10  ure  of  this  alphabetical   Psalm  {cf.  p.  163,  1.  28)  accords  with  tire  scene  in  which 
it  is  laid. 

(2)  Cf.  35,5.     For  the  angel  of  Jhvh,  see  the  note  on  Jud.  2,1.  7 

(3)  The  grace  of  Jhvh   is  tasted  and   seen;   it   is  not   enough   to   believe   it.  8 

(4)  Fear  of  Jhvh  ='R.^\'g\oxi,  Morality;  cf.  19,9.  11 
15          (5)  The  traditional  position  of  w.  15.  16  is  due  to  an  alteration,  the  object  16 

of  which  was  to  restore  the  usual  alphabetical  order. 

(6)  From  Isaiah,   chapter  57,  verse  15.  18 

(7)  Death  comes   to  the  godly  also,   but  not  the  evil,  sudden  death  of  catas-  20 
trophe. 

20  (8)  Compare  the  note  on   Psalm  25,22.  22 

(Jtofcs  on  (peafm  35. 

(i)  The  second  line  of  the  verse  seems  to  refer  to  an  actual  scene  of  judg-  35,  11 
ment;  and,  if  it  be  so,  the  first  line  must  be  understood  literally  {cf.  69,4). 

(2)  /.  c.  the  destruction  of  the  pious  which  they  wished  for.  21 
25          (3)  J"dge  vie  =  do  me  justice.     The  judgment  is  not  terrible  to  the  right-  24 

eous ;   they  always   long  and   hope   for   it.     They  demand  judgment  against  the 
wicked,    in   comparison   with   whom    they   know   themselves   to   be   in   the  right ; 
although   they  are   not   pure   toward  God   and   cannot  complain  of  any  injustice 
in  His  chastisement. 
30  (4)   Cf.  40,16. — Right  (1.  8)  =  righteousness;  see  note  on  23,3.  27 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  36. 

(i)  Heathen  are  meant,  as  in  Ps.  14.     The  spirit  of  heathenism  consists   in  36,  i 
revolt  against  Jhvh  and  in  untruthfulness.     The  heathen  are  specially  regarded 
as  rebels  when  they  seek  to  use  their  power  against  the  Theocracy  (Ps.  2). 
35  (2)  The  moral  order  of  the  world  is  as  deep  and  stable  as  the  natural.  6 

(3)  The  declaration  that  the  beasts  also  are  helped  by  God's  judgment 
points  to  a  special  occasion,  probably  to  a  siege,  when  animals  shared  the 
sufferings  of  the  people. 

(4)  The  children  of  men,   who  dwell  in  the  shadow  of  God,  are   the  Jews,  7 
40  who  live   securely  in  Jerusalem.     Since   they   belong   to    His    household,  as    His 

clients  (cf.  note  on  Ps.  27),   He  takes  care  likewise  that  they  are  fed. 

(5)  Me  =  us.  II 

(6)  A  clear  reference  to  an  historical  event,   when  heathen  tried  in  vain  to  12 
force  their  way  into  Jerusalem  ( Ps.  14,5). 


37.  1-3919  ^►*6*fSSs- Qlotcs  on  I  (peaftne  ^«**85»*«^  i8o 

(Viotie  on  (peafm  37. 

(i)  The  prosperity  of  the  wicked  is  a  sore  ott'ense  and  a  painful  mystery  to  37 ,  i 
the  godly,  because  it  shakes  their  belief  that  God  makes  a  distinction  between 
those  who  inquire  after  Him  and  those  who  have  no  desire  to  know  Him. 
5  Hence,  the  e.xhortation  to  avoid  indignation,  and  to  wait  patiently  for  the  final 
judgment  which  will  destroy  the  wicked,  and  justify  the  godly  (r/1  39,  1.2;  49,51 
73>  3  ;  Eccl.  8,  n  ;  Job  5,2).  According  to  the  whole  tenor  of  Jewish  hope,  the 
judgment  does  not  take  place  in  the  other  world,  but  on  earth  ;  and  the  result 
of  it  is,  that  the  godly  /aAe  possession  of  the  /and,  the  land  which  Jhvh  has 
10  promised  to  those  who  keep  His  covenant  (vv.  9.  11 .  iS.  22.  27.  29.  34).  This 
implies  that  Palestine  is  to  be  taken  out  of  the  hands  of  the  heathen,  and  the 
Theocracy  restored  in  all  its  ancient  extent  (Amos  9, 11  ff. ),  and  also  that,  within 
the  Theocracy,  the  true  Israelites,  not  the  false,  shall  bear  rule.     Cf.  Matth.  5 ,  5. 

( 2 )  This  does  not  mean  //  is  but  to  make  bad  -worse  \  the  idea  is  rather :  Fret  8 
15  not   thyself    otherwise    thou   art   apt   to   do   evil    and    sin   with    thy   tongue;    cf. 

39, 1  ;  James  i ,  20. 

(3)  Jhvh   will   bring  him  victorious   out  of  the  suit.     The  struggle   between  33 
the  godly  and  tlie  wicked  is  described  under  the  simile  of  a  suit  at  law;  if  the 
wicked  gained  it   by   their  wickedness,    piety   would  be  an   illusion.     But  Jhvh 

20  does   not  permit   this.       He   decides  eventually   in   favor  of  the  good,    rescuing 
them,  and  destroying  the  bad. 

Qlofee  on  (peafm  38. 

(i)  For  the  ^  mcmoviat,'  see   note   on    Levit.  2,  2  {ibid.  p.  63,  I.  46;  cf.  p.  60,  38,  i 
(2)  Compare  note  2  on  Psalm  6.  [1.  12), 

25  (3)  Taken  from  Is.  1,6;  not  to  be  understood  literally  in  either  passage.        3 

(4)  The  punishment  is  felt  as  guilt;  only  through  punishment  do  the  people  4 
become  conscious  of  guilt.     Cf.  note  on  32 ,  5. 

(5)  Compare  Psalm  69,  verse  S.  11 

(6)  Like  the  Servant  of  jHVH,  Is.  53.     Differently  in  Ps.  39.9.  13 
30          (7)  If  Jhvh   is   not   moved  to  interpose  by  His  regard  for  the  man  who  is  16 

praying.  He  will  be  so  moved  when  He  considers  the  enemies  that  are  fought, 
and  the  cause  which  is  fought  for  and  suffered  for.  The  enemies  cannot  be 
allowed  to  triumjih  ;  the  cause  must  not  go  to  the  ground  {cf.  69,6). 

(llofce  on  (peaftn  39. 

35  (i)  Jeduthun,   like   Korali  and  .Isapli  (see  note  on  Ps.  42,  i),  was  the  name  39,  i 

of  a  post-E.\ilic  guild  of  temple  musicians  (Neh.  11,  17;  i  Clir.  16,42;  25,3; 
2  Chr.  35,  15). 

(2)  Compare  the  note  on  37,8  and  contrast  Jer.  20.9.  3 

(3)  He   knows   only   too   well    how  short-lived   and    transitory  is   man.     His  4 
40  prayer  Let  me  know,  Jhvh,   must  be,   therefore,   understood  ironically   {cf.  Job 

6 ,  II.  12). 

(4)  The  wicked  look  on  the  good  man's  misfortunes  as  a  victory  for  them-  S 
selves,    and   triumph   in   them  ;    here,    however,    they  are   simply   spectators,    not 
authors,  of  the  calamity. 

45  (5)  The  tenor  of  vv.  10  ff.  shows  no  difference  in  time  and  tone  from  that  of  9 

vv.  4  -  8 ;  V.  10  is  a  simple  continuation  of  v.  S,  and  stands  in  the  close.st  connec- 
tion with  it.  Y.  9,  on  the  other  hand,  breaks  the  connection  violently.  Its 
source  cannot  be  ascertained. 


i8i  — »*^^Se- dlotca  on  I  (Paafme -»S6»§s+-> —  39,12-41,13 

(6)  When  the  client  (see  note  on  27,4)  is  weakened  and  injured,  the  honor  39,  12 
of  the  patron  suffers.     Apparently,   it  is  the  Congregation  that  is  spealcing. 

(7)  The  Psalmist's   resignation   borders   on   despair.      It   is   remarkable   how  13 
little  he  desires  from  Jhvh.     The   present  is  cheerless  ;  of  a  future  world  there 

5  is  no  thought.  Faith  longs  for  sight,  but  longs  in  vain  ;  yet  it  persists,  though 
it  is  almost  e.xtinguished  by  the  painful  contradiction  which  e.\perience  brings. 
A  prayer  like  this  cannot  be  found  e.xcept  in  the  OT  {cf.  Job  7,  19.  21  ;  10,  20.  21  ; 
14,6.7). 

(110(46  on  ^eafm  40. 

10  (i)  Thou    hast    laid    open    to    me    the    meaning.      As   the   connecting    link  40,7 

between  v.  6  and  v.  S  (//  is  not  offering  that  Thou  desirest,  but  obedience  to 
Thy  coiniiiands),  v.  7  can  bear  only  a  general  sense,  apart  from  any  reference  to 
a  marked  and  special  occurrence  in  the  life  of  the  poet,  about  whom,  personally, 
we   know   nothing.     Therefore  the  first  half  of  the  verse  in  the  Received  Text 

15  (Then  I  said:  Lo,  I  am  come)  is  not  suitable  in  this  connection.  The  book  of 
the  Law  (literally  the  I'otl  of  the  book)  prescribed  to  me  [cf.  2  Kings  22,  13), 
which  is  spoken  of,  in  the  second  half,  is,  no  doubt,  a  sacred  book,  probably 
the  Law.  The  words  By  means  of  the  roll  of  the  book  may  be  fitly  joined 
to  the  words  Mine  ears  hast  Thou  opened,  which   are  evidently  out  of  place  in 

20  V.  6.  We  need  not  be  surprised  that  it  is  by  means  of  the  Law  that  the  present 
poet  is  led  to  understand  Jhvh's  preference  of  obedience  to  sacrifice.  We  find, 
in  our  books,  the  thoughts  with  which  we  are  in  sympathy ;  the  rest  we  pass 
over.  But  the  book  here  referred  to  probably  included  the  Prophets  as  well 
as  the  Law. 

25  (3)  The  days  of  splendor  are  over;  a  change  is  come.  12 

(4)  It  is  believed  by  some  that  vv.  13-17   (=Ps.  70)    form   an   independent  13 
poem,    which   was    afterwards   connected   with    Ps.  40,1-11    by  the   insertion   of 

v.  12.     But,  before   we  reach  v.  12,  at  v.  10,  the  transition   is  anticipated.     V.  10 
tells  us   that  Israel  has  not  failed  to  render  thanks  to  God.     This  is  mentioned 
30  expressly  to   obviate  the  explanation   that   ingratitude  had  led  Jhvh   to  change 
His  treatment  of  His  people.     Conversely,  therefore,   Ps.  70  is  a  fragment. 

(5)  Compare  Psalm  35,  verse  26.  14 

(6)  Literally,  Who  say:  Aha,  Aha!;  cf.  35,21.25;  Ezek.  25,3;  26,2;  36,2.   15 

(llofee  on  (peafm  41. 

35  (i)  It  is  not  granted   to  every  good   man   to  stand  before  Jhvh.     This   is  41,12 

the  privilege  of  the  priest,  the  king,  or  the  prophet.  To  stand  before  Jhvh 
for  ever  belongs  only  to  the  priestly,  or  to  the  royal,  race,  or,  as  here,  to  the 
royal,  priestly  people,  that  is,  Israel.  The  disease  which  has  been  previouslj' 
mentioned   (v.  8)   is  not  a  disease  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word.     It  is  a  mis- 

40  fortune  caused  by  the  wicked.  These  latter  are  fellow-countrymen  of  the  good, 
and  stand  in  manifold  relations  with  them.  Their  enmity,  therefore,  is  some- 
what treacherous. 

(2)  A   doxology   which   serves   as   a   concluding   formula   to   the    First   Book  13 
of  the  Psalms. 


42  ,  I  -44  ,4  ^^3-6i3fea-  (Jlotce  on  2  (peafme  -«jj§f»*<—  182 


(llofc0  on  QBooft  2. 

THE  Second  Book  (Pss.  42-72)  is  distinguislied  from  tlie  First  by  a  prefer- 
ence for  the  appellation  Gad  (Heh.  Eloh'im)  instead  of  the  proper  name 
Jhvh  (</.  S3  with  14,  and  70  with  40 ;  see  also  note  4  on  45).  In  fact,  we 
5  have  God,  my  God,  instead  o{  Jhvh,  my  God  (43,4;  4S.7.  a"d  frequently). 
This  peculiarity,  found  in  the  Third  Book  also  (e.  g.  God  Sabaoth  instead  of 
Jhvh Sabaoth,  80,4.7.  19)  's  due  to  a  reviser.  From  the  subscription  to  72  we 
might  infer  that  the  Second  Book  consists  wholly  of  Psalms  by  David,  and 
that  the  succeeding  Books  contain  Psalms  by  other  authors ;  but,  in  point  of 
10  fact,  the  Second  Book  opens  with  non-Davidic  Psalms,  written  by  poets  who 
appear  nowhere  else  except  in  the  Third  Book.  This  is  correctly  attributed  to 
an  ancient  error  whereby  Pss.  42-50  were  transferred  from  the  Third  Book  to 
the  beginning  of  the  Second. 

Qtofce  on  Qpeafmo  42.43. 

15  (i)  Korah  and  Asaph  are  not  Psalmists,   but  families   or  guilds   of  Temple-  42,1 

singers.  Hence,  the  Psalms  may  have  been  attrilmted  to  them  originally  in  just 
the  same  way  that  many  German  hymns  are  attributed  to  the  Moravian  Brclh- 
rcn:  they  belonged  originally  to  a  private  collection,  and  subsequently  found 
their  way  into  the  common  Hymn-book. 

20  (2)    To  behold  the  face  of  God=U~>   come   to   the   place   of  worship,   which,   2 

in  this  case,  is  Jerusalem  (ef.  E.\.  23,17;  34,23;  Deut.  16,16).  And  thirsts 
for  God,  in  the  preceding  line,  bears  an  allied  meaning  (cf.  43,3).  Cf.  the  note 
on  Is.  I  ,  12. 

(3)  A  refrain,    like   v.  11  ;   43,5.      Many   Psalms   of  the  Second    Book   have  5 
25  refrains,  e.  ,^.  46 .  49 .  56  .  57  .  59 .  62  .  67. 

(4)  Zion  is  the  diminutive  mountain.     Palestine  is  the  land  of  Jordan  and  of  6 
Hermon.      Zion   is  the   one   spot  in   all   Palestine   which    is    ever-present   to   the 
Psalmist's  mind.     [For  Hermon  the   Hebrew  has  the  Hermans,  a  so-called   am- 
plificative    plural,    equivalent    to    the   gigantic   Hermon  ■    compare    the    rivers, 

30  89,25;  137,1=  The  Great  River,  /.  e.  the  Euphrates. — P.  H.] 

(5)  While  God  is  opening  the  sluices  of  heaven,   flood   is   poured   on   flood  7 
here  on   earth.      It  is   hardly   needful   to   say   that  water  is  an  image  of  distress 
and  danger;   f/!  69  ,  i .  2  ;  124,4.5. 

( 6 )  This  verse   completely  breaks   the   connection,    and   seems  to  have  been  8 
35  inserted    here   by  pure   chance.      If  it   be   omitted   the  second   stanza   will   then 

have  the  normal  number  of  six  verses. 

(7)  Ps.  43  has  the  same  refrain  as  42,   and  is  not  separated  from  the  latter  43.  1 
by  a   distinct   title.     Its  contents   show  that   it   is   the   concluding  portion   of  42. 

The  oppressors  are  here  distinctly  characterized  as  heathen,  but   they  are  con- 
40  tent  merely   to   mock   at  the  Jews.      The    Temple   is    standing,    and    the   legal 
ceremonial  is  kept  up.     He  who  is  praying,  however,  cannot  attend  the  service ; 
he  is  away  from   Palestine,   amid  heathen  surroundings. 

(llofee  on  (peafm  44. 
(i)  Our  fathers.  44.2 

45  (2)  From    bygone    times   the    tradition    has   been    handed   down   that  Jhvh  4 

drove  out  the  heathen,  and  gave  the  Promised  Land  to  His  people,  who  are 
now  undergoing  a  repetition  of  that  experience ;  the  very  thing  that  is  again 
required  is  the  driving  out  of  the  heathen,  and  the  maintenance  of  Israel's  right 
to  the  Holy  Land.    Jhvh  is  ever  Israel's  king. 


183  — »*^tSi3s- QtofcB  on  2  (psafme -5B@7^+« —  44,9-46,4 

(3)  Hitherto,  the   fight  with   the  heathen  has  been   successful,  but  now  the  44,9 
Israelite  army  (which  all  through  the  Psalm  is  the  speaker,  and  rightly  regards 
itself  as   the    representative    of  the   people)    has   suffered  a   severe   defeat   which 
has  placed  everything  in  danger. 
5  (4)  God's  champions  cannot  understand  why  He  disowns  them,  seeing  that  17 

toward  Him  they  are  conscious  of  unchangeable  fidelity. 

(5)  It  is  in  defense  of  their  religion  that  the  Jews  are  now  slaughtered  by  22 
the  heathen,    and   are   waging    war   against  them.     The  only  period  when   this 
happened  was  the  Maccabean,  in  the  second  century  b.  c. 
10  ( 6 )  An  impassioned  prayer,  uttered    by   those   who    believe  that   they  have  23 

done  their  part,  and  may  now  look  that  God  shall  do  His  part. 

Qlotee  on  $>6afm  45. 

( 1 )  Probably    the    catch-word   of   an   older  song,    to   the   tune   whereof   this  45 ,  i 
Psalm  was  to    be    sung ;    cf.  the  titles   of  Pss.  60 .  69 .  80.     [Or  the   Hebrew   'al 

15  shoshannim   may  mean   With  Siisian  Instrume7tts ;  compare   With  Elamite  Instru- 
ments in  the  titles  of  Pss.  46.  49. — P.  H.] 

(2)  Literally  a  work  (0/  art);  poem  is  derived  from  the  Greek  poiein  'to 
make.' 

(3)  Verses    3-5    do    not  justify   the   conclusion    that    the   King    is  about  to  3 
20  enter  on  a  campaign. 

(4)  Heb.  YHVH  {yi/iyeh),  which  a  subsequent  editor  mistook  for  Yhvh,  i.  e.  6 
Jhvh  (Heb.    Vahveh;   see  note  on  1,2),  and  accordingly  substituted   Eloh'un  = 
God  (</.  Notes,  p.  162,  1.  28;  1S2,  1.  3). 

(5)  His  own  merits  have  brought  him  to  the  throne,  and  raised  him  above  7 
25  his   former  equals.      But  this   does  not  prove  that  he  was   not  of  royal   blood 

(V.  16).  Nor  does  the  expression  Jhvh,  thy  God  oblige  us  to  believe  that  he 
was  an  Israelite.  The  Jews  were  strongly  disposed  to  take  the  smallest  advances 
made  to  them  by  heathen  potentates  as  meaning  much  more  than  was  really 
intended.  When  heathen  rulers  showed  any  condescension  toward  Judaism,  by 
30  offering  a  sacrifice,  for  instance,  at  Jerusalem,  the  Jews  were  ready  at  once  to 
acknowledge  them  as  servants  of  Jhvh. 

The  anointing  refers  to  the  coronation.  Gladness  =  \\-\<i  fulfilment  of  man's 
highest  wish,  that  is,  the  crown. 

(6)  The   scene   is   a   marriage  ceremony.      The   royal  pair  show  themselves  8 
35  to  the  people  in  front  of  the  palace ;  from  within  issues  the  sound  of  harps. 

( 7 )  The  poet  would  appear    to   be  no  longer  young ;   he  takes  the  poetic  10 
liberty  of  addressing  the  bride  as  daughter. 

(8)  Maiden  of  Tyre  does  not  mean  a  Tyrian  maiden,  but  the   City  of  Tyre  12 
{cf.  Is.  37,22,  and   see   note   on    Isaiah  1,8).      A   preceding  sentence  is  lacking, 

40  such  as,  perhaps :   Damascus  brings  thee  gifts,  and  the  City  of  Tyre,  &c. 

(9)  The  last  four  lines  are  addressed  to  the  King,  not  to  his  bride.  16 

(10)  Fruitfulness  in  sons  is  the  desired  blessing.  V.  i6b  appears  to  refer 
to  a  larger  kingdom  than  Israel  ever  became;  so  also  v.  12.  The  present  is 
here  spoken  of,  not  the  Messianic  future. 

(Uofes  on  (peafm  46. 

(i)  This  verse   is  a  conditional  sentence     The  apodosis  is  the  same  refrain  46,3 
(see  note  on  42,5)  as  vv.  7. 11,  which  has  here  dropped  out.     If  it  be  replaced, 
the  first  stanza,  like  the  two  following,  will  then  have  four  verses. 

(2)  The  poet  has  already  compared  the  powers  which  disturb  the  world  to  4 
50  the    raging   waters   of  the   infertile    sea.     Adhering   to    the  figure   he  speaks   of 


46,9-48,14  ^-»*e|es3s- Qtotce  on  2  (poafms ->JS*^sw-<—  184 

God   in   Zion    as   a   fertilizins;  stream,  briiigiiij;;   prosperity  and  blessing  to  those  46 
who  dwell  near  it  {cf.  Is.  8,  sff. ;  33,21). 

(3)  The   catastrophe  depicted  has  given  rise  to  an  empire  powerful  enough  9 
to  repress   all   national  animosities   within  its  wide  boundaries,  and   in   this   way 

5  to  establish  God's  peace.  To  suppose  from  this  Psalm  that  Zion's  situation  was 
that  which  e.xisted  during  the  siege  by  the  Assyrians  (701  B.C.)  is  an  utter 
mistake.  The  heathen  are  not  assembled  before  Jerusalem,  but  are  taken 
unawares  in  their  own  countries.  A  complete  revolution  in  all  the  component 
parts  of  a  great  political  system,  such  as  was  occasioned  by  Alexander  the 
10  Great  (330  B.C.),  would  explain  this  Psalm, —  a  shaking  of  the  whole  ancient 
world,  leaving  only  Jerusalem  unshaken,  and  appearing  to  the  Jews  as  Jhvh's 
preparation  for  the  Messianic  kingdom,  (just  as  the  destruction  of  the  Baby- 
lonian empire  by  Cyrus  in  53.S  B.C.  had  once  seemed) — this  is  to  be  presupposed. 

(4)  The  heathen  are  addressed.  10 

(Uofce  on  (peafm  47. 

(i)  'Y\\&  jewel  of  Jacob,  the  object  of  his  pride,  is  the  Holy  Land.  47.4 

(2)  This  verse  refers  to  Jhvh's  warlike  entry  into  Palestine  with  Moses  and  5 
Joshua;    vv.  3.4  relate  to  the  same   event.     The    Psalmist   hopes   that  a  second 
establishment  of  Jhvh's  dominion  is  now  succeeding  to  the  first. 

20  (3)  This   is   the   key   to   the   understanding  of  the   Psalm.     The   conversions  9 

to  Judaism,  which  became  much  more  numerous  after  the  days  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  gave  rise  to  this  lofty  Messianic  hope ;  they  signalized  the  beginning 
of  Jhvh's  universal  rule.  The  remarkable  spread  of  Judaism  among  all  the 
heathen   at   that   time   was   undoubtedly   a    significant   fact ;   it   arose  out   of  the 

25  Messianic  hope,  to  which,  in  turn,  it  gave  fresh  vigor. 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  48. 

( 1 )  Obviously  this  holy  mount  is  not  tlie  mount  of  the  Temple,  but  includes  48 ,  i 
the  whole  of  Jerusalem  {cf.  vv.  3.  11). 

(2)  Zion  is  called  the  cxtreniest  North,  i.  c.  the  true  abode  of  God;   in  the  2 
30  extremes!   North    the  gods   dwell;    cf.  notes   on   68,7;    Is.  14,13;    Ezek.   1,4; 

28,13.  [Or  the  extremest  North  may  be  a  misplaced  gloss  on  His  holy  mount 
in  V.  I.— P.  H.] 

(3)  Compare  notes  on  i  Kings  10,22;  Is.  23,6;   Ez.  27,12.  7 

(4)  This   seems  to   refer  to   what  has   preceded,    in  which   case  vv.  4-7  de-  8 
35  scribe  a   deliverance    of  Jerusalem    from    great  danger  in  the  remote    past,   to 

which  a  parallel  has  been  furnished  by  the  most  recent  experience.  The  former 
event  must  have  been  the  retreat  of  Sennacherib,  2  Kings  19,36  (li.  C.  701). 
Cf.  the  note  on  Is.  36.  i.  In  Ps.  48  the  circumstances  are  not  the  same  as  in 
Ps.  46  ;  it  is  not  a  world-wide  calamity  that  is  here  spoken  of,  but  simply  the 
40  fate  of  Jerusalem. 

(5)  This  verse  points   to  the    wide    spread   of  Judaism    in   all   lands;   every-  lo 
where  people  are  interested  in  the  fate  of  Jerusalem. 

(6)  Jerusalem  has  escaped  unscathed     This  is  evident  to  any  one  who  will  13 
make    the    circuit    of  the   city-walls.      A    siege,   at  least   an   imminent  siege,  is 

45  referred  to. 

(7)  The  words  iiiito  death,  Heb.  'al-muth,  in  the  Received  Text,  are  a  cor-  14 
ruption     of    Heb.   'al-'alai)i6th    [according    to    Gratz,    perhaps,  =  •.ctV//    Elamite 
instruments'    {cf.  Ps.  46). — P.  H.],    and    belong    to   the    heading    of  the   Psalm 
following. 


iSs  — »+t#6B3i- (Jlofca  on  2  (peafme -sbj^sm-* —  49,1-51,6 

Qtofee  on  (PeaPin  49. 

(i)  Prominence  is  given  to  the  universal,   nay,  to   the  pliilosophic  nature  of  49 ,  r 
the  problem,   which  is,   in  fact,   genuinely  Jewish,  and   the   solution  is   quite   the 
usual  one :    Deatli  makes  all    equal,  and  strikes  the  man  who  has  much  to  lose 
5  harder  than  him  who  has  little. 

(2)  Revealed  to  me  from  above.  4 

(3)  The  Received  Te.xt  reads:   none  can  rcdcon  his   brotlur;  but   the  point  7 
is  whether  the  rich  man  can  redeem  hiinsel/,  not  at  all  whether  he  can  ransom 
his  brother. 

10  (4)  V.  12  reappears  as  v.  20,  and  thus   indicates  a  conclusion.     The  stanzas  12 

are,   however,  of  unequal  length. 

(5)  These   words   represent   an    interpolation,    which    is    extremely    inappro-  14 

priate   here.     It  shows,  however,   most  characteristically  the   longing   of  the  Jews 

for  Messianic  rule. 
15  (6)  The   man  who  needs   deliverance  is   not  yet   dead,  but  is   in   imminent  15 

peril :   Sheol   does   not  yet  possess   him,  but  is  stretching  out  its  hand  to  seize 

him  (16, 10;  30,3).     The  positive  comfort,  that  God  may  deliver  the  godly  from 

sudden  evil  death,    is   better   than    the    negative    consolation    that   the  ungodly 

cannot  enjoy  his  happiness  after  death. 

(llofce  on  ^eafm  50. 

(i)  This  is  the  sigh  of  some  ancient  reader.       It  does  not  suit  the  context,  50,  3 
and  should  be  struck  out.     Verses  2  and  3  form  only  one  verse. 

(2)  Is   this   a   reference   to   Ex.  24?    The  faithful  here  are  the   Israelites  in  5 
general,  including  the  wicked. 
25  (3)  God   conies  forward,    not  to  act,  but  to  deliver  a  discourse;   the   theo-  7 

phany  ends  with  a  sermon. 

(4)  Cf.  V.  23.    The  contrast  with  the  foregoing  is  not  sharply  defined,  unless  15 
the  payment  of  vows  mean  something  else  than   the  offering  of  sacrifices.     Cf. 
51,17;  56,12;  61, S;   65,1;   66,13-15. 

30  (5J  Compare  Proverbs,  chapter  1,   verse  10  ff.  18 

Qtofee  on  (peafm  51. 

(i)  This  title  was  suggested  by  v.  14;  it  prevents  a  proper  understanding  of  51,1 
the  Psalm.     It  is  not  David  who  offers  these  petitions,  but  the  Servant  of  Jhvh, 
i.e.,    Israel  [cf.  2^  ,<)).      The   inicjuity   is   secret,   not   public;   committed  against 

35  God,  not  man.  The  Servant  believes  that  he  is  cast  off  by  God.  He  prays 
for  the  restoration  of  his  good  conscience  toward  God,  in  order  that  he  may 
execute  his  prophetic  mission,  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  The  whole  Psalm 
is  based  on  Is.  40  ff.     Cf.  notes  on  Isaiah  42,  i  (ibid.  p.  177). 

(2)  The  absolution  consists  in  the  removal  of  the  punishment;  ef.  vv.  8.12. 

40  (3)  In    relation   to  the    men    who   threaten    him,    /.  c.    to    the    heathen,    the  4 

Servant  is  guiltless.  His  iniquity,  therefore,  must  have  been  against  God 
alone.  He  does  not  know  wherein  it  consists,  but  confesses  it  in  advance,  and 
acknowledges  the  righteousness  of  God. 

(4)  Iniquity   against    God   is   inseparable   from    Israel   ever   since   the   begin-  5 
45  nings  of  her  history  (cf.  Ez.  16).     It  is,  therefore,  quite  natural  that  her  sins  are 

ever-present  to  her  eyes  (v.  3).  An  individual  is  not  here  spoken  of  (see  also 
Ps.  22,9).  The  Jews  were  far  from  imagining  conception  as  the  germ  of 
original  sin. 

( 5 )  It    troubles    him    to    be    obliged    to    acknowledge    God's   righteousness  6 


51 ,  10-56  ,  I  — »*t3?«€a!-  (Uoka  on  2  (poafme  -^ass^a^.*—  1S6 

vvithdiil   understanding   llie   reason   therefor.     If  he  could  but  get  an  insii^ht  into  51 
the   iiiYs/iiy   his  faith  would  be  strengthened  (cf.  90,8). 

(6)   By   the  clean  heart  is  meant  a  joyous  spirit,   assured  of  the  divine  favor  10 
(v.  12).     The   opposite  to   this  is   the  troubled,  not  the  impure  heart. 
5  (7)  So    speaks    the    Serf  ant   of  Jhvh.      The    holy   spirit    is   the   prophetic  11 

inspiration,   the  divine  influence  from  which   Revelation  springs. 

(8)  That  is,  from  peril  of  death.     The  danger  arises  from  the  heathen.     As  14 
against  them,   Israel  is  in  the  right,  and  can  appeal  to  God's  righteousness. 

(9)  Zion  now  comes  forward,  in  place  of  the  Servant.     There   is   no  need  18 
10  to  regard  tliis  verse  as  a  later  addition.     It  seems  to  lead  us  into  the  times  of 

Ezra  (450  li. c). 

(Tlofee  on  (peaPm  52. 

( 1 )  Compare  i  Sam.  22 ,  9.      Here   again    is   a   title   which   does   not   corres-  52  ,  i 
pond  to  the  contents  of  the  Psalm. 

15  (2)  The  person  addressed  is  not  an  alien  tyrant,   but  a  Jew    in    high    posi- 

tion {cf.  e.  o;.  Is.  22,  15).  Opposed  to  the  godly  party  there  is  a  worldly  party, 
whose  representatives  are  to  be  found  mainly  among  the  chiefs  of  the  theocratic 
commonwealth. 

(lUfce  on  (peafm  53. 

20  ( I )  Compare  the  Notes  on  Psalm   14.  53 ,  i 

(2)  [Heb.  ATachlath.  This  is  perhaps  the  Catch-word  of  an  older  hymn,  the 
first  line  of  which  may  have  been :  The  sickness  of  Thy  people  heal,  O  God! 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  MachlAth  is  the  name  of  a  musical  instrument. 
Cf.  the  tide  of  Ps.  88.  — P.  H.] 

25  (3)  The   expressions   here,   on  the  whole,  suit  the  context  as   a  continuation  5 

of  the  narrative  better  than  the  parallel  passage  in  Ps.  14,5.6.  In  certain 
phrases,  however,  suspicion  is  aroused  :  thus  in  cast  them  off-  again  at  the 
end  of  v.  5,  where  the  Jews  are  not  alluded  to,  but  the  heathen. 

(llo(e  on  (peafm  54. 

30  (i)  The    description    of    tlie    enemies    which     the    poem    it.self   gives    suits  54,1 

neither  Saul  nor  the  people  of  Ziph  (i  Sam.  23,  19;  26,  i).  The  enemies  are 
heathen  ;  it  is  the  Community  that  speaks.     Cf.  note  on  Is.  61 ,  10. 

(Uofee  on  ^eafm  55. 

(i)  Compare  Jer.  9,2.     As  a  rule,  people  would  iam  leave  the  wilderness  for  55,7 
35  the  city. 

( 2 )  The    Received   Text   reads :     They  go   about  it  upon   the   2ualls   thereof.   10 
This   is   appropriate   in   59,6.14,    but    not   here.     We    should   expect:    Day   and 
night  do  murder  and  bloodshed  dzvell  therein. 

(3)  The    enemies   are   here   unmistakably  designated   as   internal    ones   ( Pss.   13 
40  35;    38;    41  ;   69).     The  chasm  between  the  parties   is  very   deep:    murder  and 

bloodshed  reign  in  the  city. 

(4)  Parties,  not    individuals,   are    described;     not   a   close   friendship,    but   a  14 
national    and    religious    association,    which,    among    the    Jews,    was    peculiarly 
intimate  and  sacred. 

(Itoteo  on  (peafm  56. 

(i)  Compare  the  note  on  Psalm  16,1.  56,1 

(2)  The  contrast  between  God,  on  the  one  hand,  and  man,  or  flesh,  on  the 
other,  or,   as  we  should  phrase  it,   between  God  and  the  world,   m.ikes  the  men 


i87  ^**«a|^S6.  (Jlofc6  on  2  (psafme -iijsjieM^—  56,8-59,5 

appear  as  heathen   (</.  v.  7,    the  peoples).      Nothing  points  to  the  Philistines   of  56 
Gath  (i  Sam.  21 ,  11). 

(3)  The  Received  Text  reads  my  misery,   Heb.  iiodl,  and  this  word  makes  a  S 
jingle  with  Heb.  bt'n6dikha  =  in  Thy  jar  (lit.  waterskiti),  at  the  end  of  the  follow- 

5  ""g  'i"e. 

(4)  Being   the  refrain,   vv.  10.11   must   form  a  conclusion  to  what   precedes.   13 
Consequently  the  last    two  verses,    which    imply  an    entirely  altered    situation, 
appear    to    be    a    later    addition,    but    made    by    the    original    author:    What   I 
promised    to    pay    Thee,    if   Thou   wouldst   deliver    me    from    my   distress,    has 

10  fallen  due,   now  that  Thou  hast  actually  delivered  me. 

(lto(C0  on  (psafm  57. 

(i)  Destroy  not  is  an  indication  of  the  melody;  cf.  Is.  65,8.  57 .  i 

(2)  The  situation  is  an  e.xtraordinary  one.     That  Jhvh   is  to  exalt  Himself 
over    and    against   the    whole    world    appears    to    imply    that    the    enemies    are 

15  heathen   (vv.  5.  11  ;   cf.  v.  4'',  men).     Saul,  at  any  rate,  is  out  of  the  question. 

(3)  There  is  a  lack  of  correspondence  in  the  various  parts  of  the  metaphor:  4 
teeth    must   be   understood   figuratively,  and    tongue   literally,    whilst   spears    and 
arrows  are  literal,  and  sharp  sword  figurative. 

(4)  The  last  two  lines  of  v.  4   had  better  be  taken  as  a  separate  verse,  as 
20  the  two  stanzas  indicated  by  the  refrain  (vv.  5.  11)  have  then  an  equal  number 

of  verses. 

(5)  The    translation    my    soul    crouches    doivn    is    but    a    make-shift.     The  6 
Hebrew  verb  does  not  mean   to  crouch    doivn,    intransitively,   but,    transitively, 
to  bow   down   (or  droop)    the   head,    &c.   (cf.   Is.  58,5);   nor  do    people   crouch 

25  down  before  a  net. 

(5)  The  following  verses,  7-11  =  Ps.  108,1-5. 

(7)  Literally  my  glory  or  my  honor;  cf"],^;  16,9;  30,12;   108,2.  8 

(8)  This    is    best    explained    by    assuming    that    the    speaker    himself   lived  9 
not  in  Judea,  but  in  the  midst  of  the  nations,  i.  e.  heathen. 

(Uotee  on  (peafm  58. 

(i)  The  gods  are  not  human  rulers.     They  are  the  divinities  worshiped  by  58,1 
the  heathen,  and  placed  by  Jhvh  at  the  head  of  the  nations  (Pss.  29.82).    They 
are  held  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  their  subjects.      If   they  are   righteous 
gods,  they  must  maintain  righteousness   and   justice    within    their  domain.      In 

35  point  of  fact,  their  rule  is  thoroughly  discredited  by  the  disorderliness  and 
licentiousness  of  their  subjects  (vv.  3-5).  The  godly  Israelites  suffer  greatly 
through  this.  Seeing  then  that  they  fail  in  their  duty,  or  are  incompetent  for 
their  task,  Jhvh  Himself  must  interpose,  and  execute  justice  against  the 
heathen  in  order  that  it  may  be  seen   that   there   is  one   Supreme   Deity    upon 

40  earth  who  judges. 

(2)  The  -wicked  here  and  the  men  of  v.  i  are  the  heathen.  3 

(3)  The  Received  Text  is  unintelligible.  (4)  Literally/;-////.  9. 11 

(Itotee  on  (peaPm  59. 

(i)  Here  again  the  occasion  mentioned  in  the  title  (i  Sam.  19,11)  entirely  59,1 
45  fails  to  correspond  to  the  contents  of  the  poem  ;  the  enemies  are  the  heathen. 

( 2 )  So  also  v.  8.      Particular   heathen   nations   are,   of  course,  meant   in  the  5 
first   instance.      But  the   fight   is   also   regarded  as   waged   by  heathendom   as  a 


59  .  6-6i ,  2  — ->+e^{S3!-  (llotca  on  2  (peafmo  sjjsi^a** —  i88 

whole  against  Israel.     The  root  of  the  hostility  lies  in  their  religious  differences.  59 
For    robbers    thus    sacrilegious,    in    the    following    line,    we    might    put    xcickcd 
Iraitors,  because  the  heathen  are  regarded  as  rebels  against  Jhvh  {cf.  36,1). 
•    (3)  V.  6  recurs   as  v.  14,   not   far  from  the   refrain   in   each  case  (vv.  g.  17).  6 
5  Nothing  is  said    about    a    siege    of  Jerusalem.     The   words  which    have    been 
supposed    to    indicate  a  siege   do   not    necessarily  mean  they  go  around  (i.  e. 
eucoinpass)  the  city,  whicli  procedure  might  please  the  besiegers  without  hurting 
the  besieged.     Quite  as  admissible   is   the   meaning  they  go  about  the  city,  they 
search  through  it   to   drag   the  pious    out  of   hiding-places.     And  their  barking, 
JO  blaspheming,    and    slandering   agree    better    with   this    view.      The    heathen   are 
doing  as  they  please  within  Jerusalem. 

(4)  This  line  shows  that   the   blasphemy  of  the   heathen   is   uttered   directly  7 
against   Israel's  God,  whose  vengeance  they  do  not  dread,  because  they  do  not 
believe  in  His  e.xistence.     In  v.  12  also,   blasphemy  is  imputed  to  them  as  their 

15  capital  sin.  The  position  of  affairs  is  such  as  was  to  be  found  in  Jerusalem  in 
the  period  preceding  the  Maccabean  War  (167  b.  c). 

(5)  Cf.  2,4.  (6)  The  tone  of  threatening  deserves  notice.  S.15 

(ltotC0  on  (f>6afm  60. 

( I )  The  statement  made  in  the  title  is  based  on  the  word  Edom  in  v.  9.  60 ,  i 
20  Arani-Nahardiin  ^  hx'Avnffxm,  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates  (cf.  notes  on  Jud. 
3,11);  W;v7;«-Z()/)(7/;  =  Arameans  north  of  Palestine  between  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  Euphrates,  in  the  neighborliood  of  Emesa,  the  modern  Horns.  The 
Valley  of  Salt  (2  Sam.  8,13;  i  Chr.  18,12;  2  Kings  14,7)  is  probably  the 
U^ady  cl-Milh  near  the  Dead  Sea.  For  the  Lily  of  the  Law,  see  note  on  45,1. 
25  (2)  We  have  here  a  state  of  things  similar  to  that  in  Ps.  44.     The  army  of 

the  Jews  is  defeated  ;  it,  therefore,  appeals  to  God,  and,  relying  on  His  promise, 
prays  for  help. 

(3)  That   is,  the   Theocracy.      The  defeat   has   threatened   the   overthrow    of  2 
the  sacred  commonwealth. 
30  (4)  Verses  6-i2  =  Psalni  108,7-13.  6 

(5)  .Similar  words  of  Jhvh's  are  often  found  in  the  Psalms.  They  are  not 
actual  oracular  utterances,  sought  and  given,  then  and  there.  But  they  are 
ancient,  well-known  dogmas,  uttered  in  oracular  form.  Here,  for  instance, 
we    have    the    Messianic    prophecy    that    the  Theocracy  shall    one    day  recover 

35  the  boundaries  which  it  had  in  David's  time.  Evidently  the  beaten  army 
has  been  about  to  execute  the  fulfilment  of  tlie  promise,  and  to  reconquer 
Palestine. 

(6)  To   the  several   provinces  of  David's   realm  various  grades  of  rank   are  7.S 
assigned.     The  conquered  Moab  and  Edom  are  vessels  of  dishonor  (Rom.  9,  21), 

40  common  domestic  utensils,  compared  with  Ephraim  and  Judah,  the  helmet  and 
the  sceptre. 

(7)  The   Received   Te.vt   reads:      Wlw   -will   bring   vie   into   the  strong  city ?  ^ 
(Heb.  nia(6r;   cf  108,  10),  but  Mazor  must  be  a  geographical  name,  like  Edom 
in  the  following  line,     [/l/rt.40?- seems  to  be  a  district  in  northern  Arabia. — P.  H.] 

45  Me  is  equivalent  to  us  {cf.  notes  on  36,  11  ;   118,  i  ;   Isaiah  26,8). 

(8)  A  remarkably  definite  indication  of  locality. 

(llotce  on  (peafm  61. 

(i)  The   situation   resembles   that   in    Ps.  60.      Here,    however,   it   is   not   an  61,2 
army    in    the    enemy's    land    that    is    described.      A    Jewish    community,    living 
50  at   a   great  distance  from  Judea,    believes  itself  to  be  endangered  by  the  neigh- 
boring heathen,  and  longs  to  be  transported  to  Jerusalem  (v.  4). 


iSg  -^^e^ssSi- 2lotC6  on  2  (peal'me  <-**6s»-«<—  61,4-63,11 

(2)  The  wish  to  be   led  to  Jerusalem   is   partly  explained  by   the  affliction  61,4 
which   the  suppliants  were  enduring  in  their  distant  abode.      But  added  to  this 

was  the  recent  rise  of  the  Jewish  state  to  a  position  far  higher  than  hitherto 
attained,  a  height  which  satisfied  the  boldest  hopes  of  the  godly.  The  Macca- 
5  bean  successes  (167  b.  c. )  are  the  only  events  that  can  be  fitly  suggested.  It 
was  the  rise  of  the  Maccabean  power  which  roused  the  hatred  of  the  heathen 
against  the  Jews  who  dwelt  among  them,  and  thus  brought  the  Jews   into  peril. 

(3)  The  Psalm  opens  with  a  wholly  different  prayer,  but  it  is  not  unnatural  6 
that  it  should  close  with  a  petition  for  the  continued  prosperity  of  the  Theocracy. 

10  The  King  belongs  to  the  Hasmonean  dynasty,  but  is  not  to  be  identified  with 
Aristobulus  1.  (105/4  B.C.),  the  son  of  John  Hyrcanus  I.  (  b.  c.  135-105)  and 
brother  of  Alexander  Jannjeus   (b.  c.  104-78). 

(4)  The  voivs  aXQ  fulfilled  by  an  offering  of  praise  (50 ,  14  ;  65  ,  i ).  8 

(Tlofce  on  (peafm  62. 

15  (i)  Compare  Notes  on  Psalm  39.  62,1 

(2)  The  danger  is  a  public  one,  threatening  the  Theocracy  (v.  8).     It  shows  3 
itself  in  an  onslaught  on   a  prominent   individual  who  is  virtually  the   leader  of 
the  commonwealth.     He  is  attacked   by  a  Jewish  faction  which,   while  affecting 
piety,  exerts  a   pernicious   influence.      From   the  sequence  of   Pss.  61 .  62 .  63   it 

20  may  be  gathered,  with  much  probability,  that  the  prominent  individual  in  our 
Psalm  is  the  same  who  in  Pss.  61  and  63  is  entitled  Kih*j. 

(3)  Lit.,  men  are  but  a  breath  (cf.  39,5.  ir  ;   144,4).     It  contributes   to  our  9 
comfort  that  those,  who  assail  us  and  our  chief,  are  but  men. 

(4)  This  is  addressed  to  the  opposing  faction.  10 
25          (5)  Here,  as  everywhere  in  the  OT,  man's  reward  comes  from  God's  grace.   12 

(Itofee  on  (peafm  63. 

(i)  This  longing  after  God  evidently  does  not  spring  from  the  pressure  of  63,1 
a  mere  transient  distress  ;  it  is  felt  at  all  times,   and  is  not  left  unsatisfied. 

(2)  I  saw  TItee  in  the  sanctuary  (73,  171  =1  was  exalted  up  to  the  very  face  2 
30  of  God,  which  is  unveiled  to  mortal  man  only  at  rare  moments.     The  meaning 

is  put  beyond  doubt  by  the  following  line.  Beholding  Thy  power  and  glory.  A 
ray  sent  from  God,  an  aug'i^  Dids,  as  Pindar  has  it,  has  lighted  on  the  man 
who  is  praying,  and  demonstrated  God's  graciousness,  and  awakened  the  knowl- 
edge that  communion  with   Him  is  needful.       But  this    rapt   moment  was  not  a 

35  private  and  mystical  experience.  It  was  a  deliverance  vouchsafed  by  Jhvh  to 
Israel,  shared  by  the  suppliant,  and  serving  afterward  for  his  sustaining.  It 
was  a  time  of  exaltation  for  the  people,  which  raised  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
individual  to  the  very  heavens.  The  people  and  the  individual  do  not  stand  in 
contrast  to  each  other.     The  religious   life  of  the  individual  is  most  intimately 

40  connected  with  the  history  of  the  community. 

(3)  Verses  2  and  4  correspond;   v.  3  stands  parenthetically  between;   in   the  3 
translation  it  has,  therefore,  been  introduced  after  v.  4. 

(4)  It  is  clear  that  the  common  sentiment  of  the  pious  community  supplies  11 
the  background  for  the  personal  relation  of  the  suppliant  to  God :    the  occasion 

45  which  decisively  affected  his  religious  life  was  an  experience  through  which  the 
entire  community  had  passed. 


64,1-67,6  — »*e#e»»- (llofco  on  2  (peafme -*ss»je5M-! —  190 

(llo(e0  on  (peafm  64. 

( 1 )  This  Psalm  deals  with  difterences  among  Jewish  factions.  64  ,  i 

(2)  This   account  of   the   fulfilment   of  the   prayer   was   appended   at   a   later  7 
date.     Something,  however,  might   be  said   in   favor   of  the   supposition   that   the 

5  Psalmist  himself  is  here  anticipating  the  future. 

(llofea  on  (peafm  65. 

(1)  To   Thee   the   vow   is  paid  =  Thou   hcarest  prayer  in   the  line  following.  65,1 
Deliverance  makes  obligatory  the  payment  of  the  vow.      Cf.  61  ,  S. 

(2)  This  Psalm  appears  to  have  been  composed  for  a  festival.  2 
10           (3)    7>-(\?/'(? .«(•.?=  affliction  and  distress;  ybr^/z'/wo- =  delivering ;  cj.  notes  on  3 

31  ,  10;   103,  I   (1.  34). 

(4)  Israel,  or   the   community  of  the   godly,   is   meant.     They  seem   to   have  4 
been  shut  out  from  Jerusalem  for  a  time. 

(5)  Here,    and   in   v.  8,  the  Jews   are   seen  to  be   dispersed  throughout   the  5 
15  world.     The  consequence  is,   that   far  beyond   the   limits  of  Palestine   an  interest 

is  taken  in  the  events  that  happen  in  Zion. 

(6)  The  occurrences   that   succeed  the  deliverance  are  of  no  ordinary  char-  S 
acter. 

(7)  The  season  of  the  year  and  the  character  of  the  festival  give  rise  to  a  9 
20  thanksgiving  for  the  bounties   of  Nature,  and  this    is   preceded   by   thanksgiving 

for  the  events  that  have  happened,  as  it  stands  in  v.  ii:  Thou  hast  crowned  the 
graciousness  shown  to  us  in  our  history  with  the  gifts  of  Nature. 

(8)  After  the  thanksgiving  for  rain  in  v.  9,  where  the  early  rain  in   autumn  10 
appears  to  be  meant,  we  now  have  a  prayer  for  more  rain,  probably  the  late  rain 

25  in  spring.  Consequently,  the  festival  for  which  this  Psalm  was  composed  may 
have  been  the  Passover. 

(llofce  on  (poafni  66. 

( 1 )  David  is  not  named  as  the  author.     This  may  be  a  mere  oversight,  or  66 ,  i 
it   may   indicate   that    Ps.  66  found   its  way   into   this   collection   at   a   later  date, 

30  The  situation  and  mood  here  described  are  precisely  similar  to  what  we  find  in 
Ps.  65.  For  a  time  Israel  was  oppressed  and  trodden  down  by  the  heathen,  but 
now  God  has  brought  deliverance,   and  shown   His  power  over  all  the  heathen. 

(2)  The  reference  is  to  the  E.xodus.  6 

(3)  The  heathen  are  rebels  {cf.  notes  on  2,2;  36  ,  i ;  59,5)  whom  Jhvh  must  7 
35  keep    under    strict   watch,    lest  they   rise   against   Him.      Vet  events   have   taken 

such    a    shape    as    to    allow   the    hope    that   the   heathen   will   acknowledge   and 
praise  Jhvh  (vv.  8  ff. ). 

(4)  By  strict  right,  no   human   being   could   rule   over   the   Theocracy;   it   is  12 
God's  prerogative. 

Qlofce  on  ^eafm  67. 

(i)  The  history  of  the  world  is  sacred  history.     God  guides  and  judges  all  67,2 
the  peoples,  as  well  as  Israel.     Hence  it  follows  that  by   His  action  in   history 
His  will  on  earth  may  be  recognized.    This  Psalm  is  distinguished  by  the  large- 
heartedness  of  its  views. 
45  (2)  Compare  note  7  on  Psalm  65.  6 


191  — «-i«§^JSi- (UofcB  on  2  (peofma -»j39p5M.« —  68,4-24 

(Uefee  on  (peafm  68. 

( 1 )  To   be   understood    in    accordance   with   vv.  7 .  8,    and    to   be   translated,  68 , 4 
as  it  is,  in  the  present  tense,  Hke  the  //un  who  drives  over  the  heaven  of  v.  33. 

(2)  A   preliminary   allusion   to    the    historical    occurrence    which    the   Psalm  5.6 
5  describes.      The    orphatis   and    widows    (v.  5  ;    ^y".  94,6)    are    the  forsaken    and 

prisoners  (v.  6);  they  are  Jews,  dwelling  apart  among  the  heathen  (in  Bashan, 
vv.  15.22),  and  oppressed  by  them.  They  are  rescued  by  a  Jewish  army,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  some  self-willed  individuals  who  prefer  to  dwell  among  the 
heathen,  are  brought  to  Jerusalem.  The  position  of  affairs  is  that  of  i  Mace. 
10  5  ( 167  B.  c. ) ;  there  is  nothing  to  remind  us  of  the  deliverance  from  Babylon 
(537  B.C.). 

(3)  According  to  the  prevalent   interpretation   the   Psalmist   is   not  speaking  7 
of  that  divine  interposition  in  behalf  of  Israel   which  is   now   carrying   out:   the 
leading    of    Israel    out    of    Egypt    into    the    Promised    Land,    ages    ago,    is    his 

15  theme.  But  it  is  a  mistake  to  assert  that  Jhvh  cannot  now  come  front  Sinai. 
The  use  of  this  archaic  expression  (instead  of  from  the  North ;  cf.  the  note 
on  48,2  and  Jud.  5,5)  by  no  means  compels  us  to  place  in  the  past  the  divine 
appearance  which  is  here  described  {cf  v.  17).  If  we  do  thus  date  it  back,  we 
shall  look  in  vain  for  the  transition  from  type  to  antitype,    from  the  hallowed 

20  past  to  the  realities  of  the  present.  This  consideration  is  decisive.  We  have 
before  us  an  impressive  event  belonging  to  the  present :  God  has  placed  Himself 
at  the  head  of  His  warlike  people,  and  restored  to  them  their  inheritance. 
The  accompanying  rain  reminds  us  of  65  ,  9  and  67 ,  6. 

(4)  God  fulfils  the  promise  that  the   righteous   shall   inherit   the   land  which   11 
25  up  to  the  present  has  been  held  by  the  wicked  and  the  heathen. 

(5)  The  cvomati  who  remains  at  home  (if  we  must  render  it  thus)  is  pacific  12 
Israel   in  contrast   to   the  military  states.      The  Psalmist  is  laying  stress  on  the 
parado.x  that  the  poor  and  afflicted  [cf  82,3)   have  taken   up  arms,   and  have 
beaten   kings  accustomed  to  war.      There  is   no  ground  for  the  assertion   that 

30  the  division  of  the  spoil  was  usually  left  to  the  women. 

(6)  The    dove,    again,    contrasted    with    birds    of   prey,    is   Israel   (</.  74,19  13 
and  the   title   of  Ps.  56).     The  gold  and    silver,    with   which    the    dove    clothes 
itself,  is  evidently  taken  from  the  booty. 

( 7 )  These  words  are  unintelligible  here ;   they  may  have  been  derived  from 
35  Jud.  5,  16. 

(8)  One  of  the  most  recent  occurrences  is   here  selected  out  of  the   many  15 
which  go  to  form  the  picture  of  the   glorious  present.     On  this  event,  spoken 

of  in  vv.  6.7.  22,  the  Psalm  specially  dwells.  The  Jews  who  lived  in  Bashan 
were  oppressed  by  their  heathen  neighbors.  This  arose  from  the  envy  and 
40  jealousy  of  the  high  mountain-chain  of  Bashan  toward  the  much  lower  mountain 
Zion  (cf.  note  on  42,6),  or,  in  other  words,  from  the  envy  and  jealousy  aroused 
among  the  heathen  by  that  unexpected  elevation  of  the  Jews  which  followed 
the  Maccabean  rising  (167  B.C.).     Cf.  1  Mace.  5. 

(9)  Cf.  77,  13,   Thy  way  is  mysterious,   literally  Thy  2vay  is  in  holiness.  17 
45          (10)  According  to  the  context  and  to  Gen.  49,  9  (From  the  prey  thou  wentcst  iS 

up)  — Thou  hast  returned  victorious.  The  men  whom  God  brings  home  to 
Jerusalem,  as  spoils  from  His  campaign,  are  the  Jews  who  are  led  back  from 
the  heathen  land   (v.  6). 

(11)  The  shag-haired  pate  is  a  picturesque  taunt,  with  no  further  significance.   21 
50  (12)  This  is  not  an  actual  prediction:   from  what  God  has  done  they  have  22 

learned  what  He  has  said  and  determined.      Q^  75 , 4  and  note  5  on   138 , 4. 

(13)  A   new   section,    opening   with   the   description   of   a    procession.      This  24 


68,27-69.20  ^8-s«^«sss- (Jlof{8  on  2  (pBafme -ia«*gej*<— 


192 


procession    is    nol    a    marrli    to   war,    liut    a    celebration   of  victory,    as   we   see  68 
depicted   on    Assyrian   monuments ;    i/.  tlie   note   on   24 , 7. 


-'-■>     h 


t^'  i'l ' ' 


ASSYRIAN    TRIUMPHAL    I'Ri  H   I>SIi )  N  . 


(14)  Zebulon  and  Xaphtali,  joined   witli    Benjamin  and  Judah,  show  that  the  27 
Psahn  belongs  to  a  late  date.     We  do  not  know  precisely  when  Galilee  began 
5  to  be  so  closely  connected  with  Judea.      Q".  Stade,  Ceschichtc  Israels,  ii,  19S  ff., 
Wellhausen,   Israel,  und  Ji'id.  Gcschichie'',  p.  247,  and  2  Chron.  30 ,  10  ff. 

{15)  The  Beast  of  the  Reed  alludes  to   Egypt;   hulls   (cf.  22,   12)  refers  to  30 
the  heathen  princes,  and  calves  to  their  subjects  (f/t  Jer.  46,20.21). 

(16)  The  prayer  Scatter  the  peoples  ivlw  take  pleasure   in   7vars   (the   great 
10  heathen  powers)   does  not  prove  the  impossibility  of  this    Psalm's   having  been 

written  during  the  Maccabean  period  in  celebration  of  a  victory  gained   by  the 
warlike  Israel  of  that  time.     Notwithstanding  great  victories  and  a  constant  state  34 
of  preparation  for  war.  any  warlike  nation  could  have  adopted  that  prayer. 

(17)  The  God  of  heaven  and  of  the  world,   who  rules  in  Nature,   is  at  the 
15  same  time  the  God  of  Israel  ;   cf.  note  on  29,  i   (1.  40). 


Qtofce  on  ^eafm  69. 

(  I )  For  the  figure,   cf.  vv.  14  .  15  ;  40  .  2  ;  124  ,  4.5;  144  ,7.  69  ,  i 

(2)  According   to   v.  4   the   misfortune   is   occasioned    by   innumerable    foes;  4 
according  to  v.  5  [cf.  v.  26)  by  God   Himself.     The  .suppliant  does  not  deny  that 

20  God  has  cause  to  punish  him  fv.  5).  But  he  intimates  that,  by  allowing  the 
punishment  to  be  inflicted  by  the  wicked,  God  gives  the  impression  that  He 
is  on  the  side  of  the  wicked,  and  in  opposition  to  His  own  people  who  are 
suffering  persecution  for  His  sake,  because  they  are  faithful  to  His  covenant 
(vv.  7.9). 

25  (?>)  noubtless  a   proverbial   expression,   wliich   in   this   place   means  merely: 

/  am  ?' II- treated  by  the  authorities,  and  have  not  deserved  it  (cf.  35,  11). 

(4)  It  may  be  that  the  Psalmist  here  distinguishes  between  himself  and  tlie  6 
godly;    he  is,   no  doubt,  a  member  of  their  party,   and   in   his   destruction   they 
see  an  overthrow  of  their  cause;    yet   they  are   not  destroyed   along  with    him, 

30  they  are  only  disgraced  when  he  perishes.  Or  else  we  must  read  succumb  in 
me,  i.  e..  If  I  succumb,  the  representatives  of  the  true  faith  succumb. 

(5)  These  people  appear   to   have   drawn   back   timidly   from    tlie   suppliant,   8 
but  not  to  have  joined  in  the  outcry  against  him  (cf.  38,11). 

16)  Scorn,    contumely    (cf.  v.  7),    and    abuse   are   the    shadows    cast    Ijy    the  9 
35  more   material   persecution,  vv.  2  ({.     The  latter  seems  to  come   rather   from   the 
heathen,  the  former  rather  from  heathenish-minded  Jews  (v.  26).     It  is  distinctly 
said  that  the  persecution  is  on  account  of  religion. 

(7)   Lit.  shaking:  (of  the   head),  in  this  place  a  gesture  of  compassion.      Q'.  20 
note  5  on  Ps.  22. 


193  — s-^^MSs- (JloUo  on  2  (paafmo -iiS^teM-^-  69,21-72,16 

(8)  We  show  our  sympathy  with   the  sorrow  of  mourners  by  urging  them  69,21 
to  eat  and  drink.      But    here    those  who    are   called    to  sympathize   make  the 
sorrow  more  bitter. 

(9)  The  curse  is    invoked,    not    upon    heathen,    but    upon    those   Jews   who  22 
5  were    inclined    to    heathenism;    a    strong    measure,    but    explained    by    the    cir- 
cumstances. 

(10)  Compare  note  2  on  Psalm  23.  27 
(ii)  Not  a  list  of  the  names  of  all  men  living;   it  is  the  civic  register  of  the  28 

Theocracy;  none  but  Jews  are  included  {cf.  87,6). 
10  (12)  In  the  Maccabean  period  the  Messianic  hope  was  revived,  and  eventu-  35 

ally  became  reality. 

(ttofea  en  (peafm  70. 

(i)  Psalm  70  =  Psalm  40,13-17.  Io.y 

(2)  Compare  the  Notes  on   Psalm  38. 

Qtoeee  en  (peafin  71. 

(i)  The  speaker  is  the   Servant  of  Jnrii   (i.  c.  Israel),   as  in   Pss.  22.51,   71,1 
&c.     Cf.  notes  on  Isaiah  42,  i. 

(2)  The  precise  meaning  of  the  word  is  portent,  and  it  probably  has  scandal  7 
for  a  secondary  meaning.     It  is  to  be  understood  in  accordance  with  Is.  52 ,  14 ; 

20  S3  ,  2  . 3. 

(3)  That  is,  as  is  shown  by  what  follows.  Thy  miracles  of  redeeming  mercy.   17 

(Uetee  en  (peafm  72. 

( 1 )  This    Psalm    is   ascribed   to    Solomon    because    the    King    of   whom    it  72 ,  i 
speaks  is  a  king's  son,  and  because  the  gift  which  above  all   others   is  desired 

25  for  him  is  the  ability  to  judge  righteously. 

(2)  Not:  his  people.     They  do  not   look   upon  themselves  as  belonging  to  2 
the  monarch   for  whom   they  pray.     They  are  a  spiritual,    non-political    people 
[Thy  people  ='X\\\i  pious  ones),  taking  no   part  in   the  kingdom  and  its  govern- 
ment. 

30  (3)  The  land  fiourishes  because  of  the  protection  afforded  by  law.  3 

(4)  The   members   of  that   society  connected  by  ties  of  blood,  that  commu-  4 
nity  of  the  poor   founded   on    racial    relationship  (74,19).      The   Jews    designate 
themselves  [cf.  note  on  68,  12)  poor  and  afficted  (but  see  v.  15). 

(5)  Here,  as  elsewhere,  77i^  y?/z/^r  is  the  Euphrates.  Palestine  being  included,  8 
35  this  river  must  be  mentioned  as  forming  the  northeastern  boundary.  Conse- 
quently it  is  neither  a  Chaldean,  nor  a  Persian,  nor  a  Seleucid  king  that  is 
meant,  but  an  Egyptian.  V.  10  confirms  this:  his  power  extends  over  the  islands 
of  the  Mediterranean,  over  Sheba  (in  Southern  Arabia)  and  Seba  (in  Ethiopia); 
Egypt,  then,  is  the  centre.     Pharaoh  Necho  (610-595  B.C.)   is  out  of  the  ques- 

40  tion,  so  that  there  remain  only  the  Ptolemies,  to  whom  Judea  was  subject  during 
the  third  century  B.C. — For  Tarshish,  compare  note  on  48,7. 

(6)  Here,   again,    it  is   the  Jews  who   are  spoken  of,   not  the  poor,  literally,   12 
nor  the  poor  in  general.     This  is   evident  from   v.  15.      In  fact,  these  poor  are 
rich :   they  promise  the  King  that,  if  he  will  treat  them  well,  they  will  give  him 

45  much  gold  and  will  pray  for  him.  They  pay  tribute,  and,  in  consideration 
thereof,  enjoy  protection.  The  government  to  which  they  stand  in  such  a  rela- 
tion is  certainly  a  foreign  one. 

(7)  A  Lebanon  of  fruit  is  an  hyperbolical  plural  of  fruit-tree  =  A  vast  number  16 
of  fruit-trees. 


72,16-74.3  ^^-»«S«ai- (Ho(c6  on  3  {paa(me  -^fs^sn^—  194 

(8)   Cf.  the   delineation   of  the   blameless   king,  who   maintains   and   defends  72.16 
the  right,  in  Odyss.  19.  109- 114:  there  the  earth  bears  abundant  crops,  the  trees 
are  laden  with  fruit,  the  flocks  thrive,  and  the  sea  swarms  with  fish. 


Qtofce  on  Q^ooft  3 


(llofee  on  (poafm  73. 

( 1 )  The  godly  and  the  wicked  Israelites  are  contrasted ;  the  fate  of  the  godly  73 ,  1 
Israelites  is  the  problem  of  the  Psalm.     Cjf.  Pss.  37 .  49  ;   Eccles.  8. 

(2)  The  poet  is   not  uttering  his  conviction  but  a  doubt,  emphatically  sug-  14 
gested  by  the  phenomena  of  e.xperience. 

10  For  ill  innoceiuy  have  I  washed  my  hands,  see  note  on  26 ,  6. 

(3)  He   means:   a   traitor  to   the   principle   on   which  the   community   of  the  15 
godly   relies,  namely,  that   God   makes  a  distinction   between   the   righteous  and 
the  wicked,  and  that  the  community  of  the  godly  is  not  left  unaided  by  Him. 

(4)  Literally  the  sanctuary,  the  secret,  inner  chambers  (63,2).  17 
15          15)  That  is,  of  the  wicked. 

(6)  The   oppression  practiced   by    the    wicked  is   like  a  nightmare,   merely  20 
transitory  and  no  more  thought  of  after  one  awakes. 

(7)  The   purely  subjective  conviction  that  God  and  man  are  in  communion  23 
is   nowhere   in   the   Psalms  more   strongly   felt   nor    more    beautifully   expressed. 

20  Yet  this  conviction  does  not  suffice ;  a  confirmation  is  needed,  which  is  furnished 
by  the  miserable,  sudden  death  of  the  wicked. 

(llotce  on  (peafm  74. 

(i)  In   the   second   fine  of  this  verse  the  continued  destructions  wrought  by  74,3 
the  enemy  are  spoken  of  as  wrought  only  on  the  Temple,  and,  with  this  limita- 

25  tion,  are  more  minutely  described  in  vv.  4-7  and  similarly  in  vv.  8.9. 

From  these  descriptions  we  cannot  identify  the  enemies  with  the  Chaldeans. 
The  Chaldeans,  it  is  true,  burnt  the  Temple  (b.  c.  5S6),  but  the  distinguishing 
features  of  their  hostility  were  the  destruction  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  and  the 
deportation  of  its  population.      Of  this   there   is   no   trace   in   this    Psalm.      The 

30  present  enemies  wage  war,  not  against  the  kingdom,  but  against  the  Congrega- 
tion, against  the  Temple,  the  Synagogue,  the  religious  ceremonial  and  symbols. 
Moreover,  the  destruction  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah  by  Nebuchadnezzar  was  an 
overwhelming  misfortune  which  had  to  be  endured,  and  could  not  be  altered. 
Here,  although  affairs   are  desperate,  God  can  and  must  help.     The  voices  we 

35  hear  are  not  those  of  dull  submission,  of  absolute  stupefaction,  such  as  prevailed 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Babylonian  Exile.  There  is  warm  indignation  directed, 
to  some  extent,  against  God  Himself,  because  the  afflicted  ones  do  not  think 
that  they  deserved  the  blow. 

Nor   do   the   details   belong    to    the   Chaldean    period  ;    the   Temple    is    not 

40  entirely  destroyed,  it  is  only  partially  burned,  barbarously  profaned,  and  marred. 


195  — »*eg^^  (Tlofce  on  3  Cpaafme -ssBt^s** —  74,4-77,10 

The  declaration  (v.  9)  that  prophets  are  no  longer  to  be  found  forces  us  to  a  74 
much  later  date.  The  mournful  longing  for  the  prophetic  voice  is  one  of  the 
most  pronounced  traits  in  the  disposition  which  prevailed  among  the  Jews  while 
the  Syrians  (b.  c.  175-168)  were  persecuting  them  for  their  religion;  cf.  i  Mace. 
5  4 ,  46 ;  9 ,  27 ;  14,41;  Song  of  Azariah  15.  The  conclusion  that  this  Psalm  is 
Maccabean,  formed  by  some  of  the  early  expositors,  is  correct.     Cf.  Ps.  79. 

(2)    Lit.  They  set  up  their  signs  as  signs.     These  signs  are  the  religious  4 
symbols  whereby  professors  of  religion  recognize  one  another  and  keep  together. 
Every  token  of  the  worship  of  Jhvh  is  swept  away.     Q'.  i  Mace,  i ,  45  f. 
10  (3)  The  te.xt  of  vv.  5 .  6  is  hopelessly  corrupt,   and  quite  untranslatable.     It  6 

appears  to  contain  a  detailed  description  of  the  barbaric  transformation   of  the 
Temple  of  Jhvh  into  a  temple  of  Zeus  Olympius. 

(4)  VV.  3-6  preclude  the  thought  of  an  entire  destruction  of  the  Temple  7 
itself     The  Temple-area,   as  a  whole,  with  all  its  various  edifices,  is  spoken  of 

15  Cy.  I  Mace.  4  ,  38  ;  2  Mace.  1,8;  8  ,  33. 

(5)  This  can  mean  only  the  synagogues.  8 

(6)  The  Egy-ptians  are  the  dragons.     Cf.  Exod.  14.  15.  13 

(7)  This  verse  contains  heterogeneous  mythology,  and  destroys  the  connec-  14 
tion  of  V.  13  with  v.  15. 

20  (8)  At  this  point,  a  contrast  with  vv.  12-17  begins.  18 

(Itofee  on  ^eafm  75. 

( 1 )  This  is  a  divine  utterance,  an  answer  returned  by  God  to  the  question  75 , 2 
How  long?  (74,  10).     For  a  time   He  suffers  the   heathen  to  work  their  will, 

but  it  is  only  for  a  predestined  period;    then   He  interferes  (cf.  102,13).     The 
25  question  as  to  when  this  period  ends  is  answered  in  the  Book  of  Daniel. 

( 2 )  The  earthquake  is  not  to  be  understood  literally  :   the  sacred  ordinances  3 
of  the  land  are  thrown  into  confusion  by  the  mad  arrogance  of  the  heathen. 

(3)  God   has   spoken   this   in   a  very   emphatic   manner,   namely,  by  doing   it  4 
(68,22).     Cf.  note  3   on   Ps.   85  and   note  5   on   Ps.  138.      See  also   Ezek.  12, 

30  vv.  25.28;   22,14;    24,14;    36,36;   37,14. 

(4)  The  Desert  is  the  South;  the  Mountains  the  North.  6 

(5)  The  passive  construction  begun  in  v.  5  (supply:  our  fate  is  determined),  7 
is   broken   ofiT  abruptly,  and   the   speech   is   continued   in  the  active  voice.     It  is 
not  any  region  of  the  earth  which  determines  what  happens :  the  heavens  rule. 

35  (6)  That   is,    Israel,  not   God.     The  use  of  the   first  person  brings  out  the  10 

newly  aroused  martial  self-consciousness  of  the  Maccabean  heroes. 

(llotce  on  (peafm  76. 

( 1 )  fudah  is  called  Israel  because  this  is  the  name  of  the  Theocracy.  76 ,  i 

(2)  5(z/f)«  =  Jerusalem;   cf.  Gen.  14,18.  2 
40           (3)  That  is,  the  (Seleucid)  foreign  rulers.     In  like  manner,  Nahum  compares  4 

Nineveh  to  a  lion's  den  (Nah.  2,  11). 

(4)  The  first  line  of  v.  4  belongs  to  v.  7  as  a  corrective  gloss. 

(5)  XJiX.&xzWy  found  their  hands.  5 

(6)  The   pious  are  meant,    but    the    exact    meaning    of   the    word    is    quite  10 
45  uncertain. 

(7)  Many  perished  in  the  persecutions. 

Qlofce  on  ^eafm  77. 

(i)  All  prayers,  all   attempts  to  come   into  close   relation   with   God,   prove  77,10 
failures.     The  old  relation  between  Him  and   Israel   has  come  to  an  end ;   His 


77  .  1 1  -78, 12 


— ^•Hs^m^'  (tXoiie  on  3  (peafme  -«?j*^sm-!— 


196 


riglit  hand  no  longer   brings   lielp.     Times   liave   clianged,   and   God  witli   tlieni.  77 
That  is  the  lament  of  the  period. 

(2)  A  sudden  revulsion  of  feeling.     These  verses  can  hardly  have  been  the  11 
original    continuation    of  vv.  i-io;    two  fragments    have   been   joined    together. 

5  The  second   is   not  so   full   of   meaning  as   the   first ;    its   phraseology   is   of  the 
ordinary  stamp,  and  follows  the  model  of  Hab.  3,  10-15. 

(3)  In  other  passages  of  the  Old  Testament  it  is  asserted  that  God's  Nature  19 
and  Form  cannot  be  discerned,  and  that  only  His  footsteps,  /.  c.  His  operations, 
can  be  traced. 

(\\oita  on  (peafm  78. 

(i)  This  Psalm  is  a  jioetical   Midrash,   or  popular  exposition   of  the  History  78,  i 
of  Israel,   like  Pss.   89  .  105  .  106. 

(2)  The  moral   has   been   already   drawn  ;    now   begins    the   narrative.      The  8 
history  of  the  ancient   Israelites,   represented  by  Ephraim,  or  Joseph  (c/.  81,5), 

15  is  held  up  to  tlie  Jews  as  a  warning.  The  ancient  Israelites  were  continually 
acting  the  same  faithless  and  ungrateful  part  toward  God  until  at  length  He 
cast  them  off,  and  put  the  Jews  in  their  place.  The  assertion  in  v.  9  is  not  to 
be  understood  literally ;  the  meaning  is,  that  when  it  came  to  the  point,  they 
were  iinrespotnive  (v.  57). 

^^  (3)   [That  is,  Tanis,  an  ancient  city  in  Lower  Egypt  {cf.  Num.  13,  22),  now  12 


M^T^        ff-     ^  _ 


RUINS  OF  TANIS, 


a  village  of  fishermen,  fd/i,  near  Lake  Menzaleh,  SW  of  Port  Said  (</.  notes 
on  Is.  19,13;  30,4).  The  site  of  Tanis-Zoan  is  covered  with  extensive  ruins 
of  temples  and  obelisks.  Before  the  foundation  of  Alexandria  (b.  c.  331)  Tanis 
was  perhaps  the  most  important  commercial  city  of  Egypt.  It  was  the  capital 
25  of  the  Semitic  Shepherd  Kings  { Hylsos.  about  n.  c.  1800- 16001 ;  also  Ramses 
II.   and  his  son   Merneptah   I.,   the  Pharaoh   at   the   time   of  the   Exodus    (about 


197  — »*^eaii- (UotcB  on  3  (poafme -iSS*§i3+<—  78,13-80,17 

B.C.  1300 ;    cf.  Notes  on  Judges,  p.  45,  1.  36),  often   resided   at  Zoan.     See  Flin-  78 
DERS   Petrie,    Tanis,    2   vols.,    London,   1885.  1SS8  (second  and  fourth   Memoirs 
of  the   Egypt   E.xploration   Fund). — P.  H.] 

(4)  Ex.  IS  ,8.^(5)  Ex.  13  ,  21.  —  (6)  Ex.  17  ;  Num.  20. —  (7)  Ps.  105  ,  40  ;  Ex.  13-25 
5  16,4. —  (8)  Lit.  mighty  ones;   the  Greek  Bible  renders  it,  angels  \  cf.  Ps.  103,20. 

(9)  Num.   11,31.— (10)    Num.   11,33.— (11)  Num-   I4.29-32-35-  27-33 

(12)  Ps.  105,27.  — (13)  Ex.  7,  17.— (14)  Ex.  8,21.— (15)  Ex.  8,2.— (16)  Ex.  43-51 
10,4. —  (17)    Ex.  9,25. —  (18)  Ex.  9,24. —  (19)  Ex.   12,29. —  (20)  Gen.  10,6. 

(21)  Ex.  14,28.  (22)  That  is,  the  land  of  Canaan ;  cf.  Ex.  15,  17.     53.54 

10  (23)  Josh.  13,6.  (24)   (J.  V.  41;  Ezek.  20,21.  (25)  Jud.  2  ,  12.     55.56 

(26)  Hos.  7,  16.     A  treacherous  bow  is  like  a  gun  that  misses  fire.  57 

(27)  Deut.  32, 16.  21 ;  Jud.  2,  12;  I  Kings  11 ,  7  ;  12  ,31  ;  15  ,  14.  58 

(28)  The  period  when  the  fortunes  of  Ephraim   constituted   the  entire  his-  60 
tory    of   the    people   does    not  extend  as   far   down    as    the  Assyrian  Captivity 

15 -(722  B.C.).  It  ends  with  the  supremacy  of  the  Philistines  and  the  destruction 
of  the  temple  at  Shiloh  (110501  B.C.).  This  view  is  based  on  Jer.  7  {cf.  esp. 
vv.  12.  14),  a  chapter  which  agrees  with  the  Chronicles  in  holding  that,  from  the 
time  when  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem  became  the  religious  centre,  the  genuine 
ancient  Israelites  ceased  to  be  members  of  the  Theocracy. 
20  (29)  That  is,  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant;  cf.  i  Sam.  4,  11.  21  ;  Ps.  132,8.  61 

(30)  Jer.  22  ,  18  ;  Job  27,  15.  (31)   I  Sam.  5,  6.  12.       64  .  66 

(32)  Although   the    Lord    took    vengeance   on    the   Philistines,    He    did    not  68 
restore  the  power  of    the  Ephraimites   who  had   become  subject   to   them.     In 
place  of  the  Ephraimites,  He  set  up  the  Men  of  Judah  under  David. 
25  (33)  I  Sam.   16,  II;   2   Sam.  7,8.  (34)  2  Sam.  5,2;    i  Chr.   11,2.       70.71 

(35)  I  Kings  9,4.  72 

(llofce  on  (peafm  79. 

( 1 )  This  could   not  be  properly  asserted  of  the   Chaldeans,   who  destroyed  79 ,  r 
and   burnt   the  Temple  (586  B.C.).       It  applies   only   to  the   Syrians    (169  B.C.), 

30  of  whom   it   might  be  said,  quite  as   truly  as   of  the  Chaldeans,  that  they   laid 
Jerusalem  in  ruins  {cf.  i  Mace.   1,31;  2,7;  2  Mace.  8,2-4). 

(2)  This  saying  (and  the  corresponding  one  at  vv.  10 f.)  is  another  indication  3 
that  the  Syrians  rather  than  the  Chaldeans  are  in  question.     The  latter  made  no 
martyrs,  neither  did   they  slaughter  the  godly   without   encountering   resistance  ; 

35  they   vanquished   the   people   in   war,   and   destroyed    the   kingdom ;   cf.   i  Mace. 
1,37  and  especially  7,17. 

(3)  The  petty   neighboring  states  at  that  time  took  sides  against  the  godly  4 
Jews,  and  showed  their  hostility  in  many  ways. 

(4)  Verses  6  and  7  are  quoted  from  Jer.   10,25.  6.7 
40          (5)  They  have  none  to  reproach  ihetnselves  with.  8 

(6)   Cf.  Luke  6,38;  Ruth  3,  15;  Is.  65,6;  Jer.  32,  18.  12 

(ItofCB  on  (peafm  80. 

( 1 )  Compare  the  title  of  Ps.  60,  and  note  i  on  Ps.  45.  80 ,  i 

(2)  Why  Ephraim  and  Maiiasseh  specially?     Because  it  was  these  tribes,  not  2 
45  Judah,  that   were  driven  out  of  their  territories,  and  the  crying  need  was  a  vin- 
dication of  the  rights  of  the  Theocracy  in  this  district,  and  the  expulsion  of  the 
heathen  from  it.     Of  course,  it  is  Jews  who  are  praying,  they  being  at   the  time 
the  representatives  of  the  whole  people. 

(3)  Israel  is  the  vine,  as  in  Jeremiah  2 ,  21  ;  Isaiah  5  ,  7.  8 
50          (4)  Compare  note  5  on  Psalm  72.  " 

(5)  [O""  reared  tip;  cf.  Is.  44,  14.]  15 

(6)  The  words  have  crept  in  here  from  v.  17.  (7)  i.  e.   Israel.    17 


8i,i-83,i6  -~!~i'ts^m»- (Tiotee  on  3  f^eatme  •^sm^a*"—  19S 

(IXotte  on  (peafm  81. 

( 1 )  Compare  the  notes  on  Psalm  8.  81  ,  i 

(2)  From  this  we  see  that  the  occasion  of  the  joyfu!   shouting  was  a  festival  3 
celebrated   at  the   full    moon,    though   in    some   manner   inaugurated  at  the  new 

5  moon.     V.  5  does  not  prove  conclusively  that  this  was  the  Passover.     According 
to  Jewish  tradition  it  was  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

( 3 )  Joseph  =  aucieiii  Israel ;  cf.  note  on  78 ,  S.  5 

(4)  There  is  no   connection  between   the  last   line   of  v.  5  and   thpse   which 
precede  it :   it  is  the  sole  remaining  fragment   of  an   introduction   to  the  passage 

ID  following,  which  has  nothing  to  do  with  vv.  1-5. 

(5)  Compare  E.xodus  17,7;  Nimibers  20,  13.  7 

(6)  A   warning   addressed   by    the    Psalmist  to   his   contemporaries.     Misled.   11 
however,  by  vv.  6-10,  he  places  it  in  God's  mouth;    hence  it  looks  as  though 
the  speech  on  Sinai  (vv.  9.10)  were  continued. 

15  (7)  Compare  Jeremiah,  chapter  7,  verse  24.  [Deut.  32  ,  14. 

(8)  Lit.   wi/h   the  fat  of  wheat,    i.  c.  its  best   flour;  cf.  147,14;    Num.  18,12;   16 

(llofCB  on  (peafm  82. 

(i)  Compare  Psalm  58.  82,1 

(2)  Here,    too,    the    'a'cal;    and    poor    are    the    Jews,    who    felt    themselves  3 
20  oppressed  under  the  tyranny  of  the  heathen.     Cf.  notes  on  72,4.  12. 

(3)  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  heathen  or  their  gods  are  the  suliject   of  the  5 
sentence. 

(4)  The  frame  of  the  world  is  out  of  joint   because  those  whose   business  it 
is  to  execute  justice  fail   to  do  so. 

25  (5)  The  address  to  the  gods  is  now  resumed.     I  say  refers  not  only  to  v.  6,  6 

but  most  particularly  to  v.  7  The  heathen  gods  do  not  deserve  to  rule  for 
ever.  They  are  gods,  but  they  shall  die  like  human  rulers,  and  come  to  an 
end  (Is.  24,21).  They  are  useless,  because  they  do  not  rightly  use  their 
judicial  office  to  restrain  their  peoples  from  violence  and  iniquity. 

(Tlefee  on  ^eafm  83. 

(i)  Literally,   Tliy  /ira.^iirrd  ours,   Heb.   (ifftnekhd,   from  (afiiu.   'to   treasure,   83,3 
to  hide,  to  shelter'   (27,5;  31,20);  cf.  the  name  of  the  prophet  Zephaniah,   /.  c. 
'Jhvh  treasures.' 

(2)  The  Arabic  name  Gebal  (/.  c.  mountain)  for  the  mountain  range  of  Seir  7 

35  proves  that  this  Psalm  is  of  very  late  origin.  The  mention  of  Ishmael  and 
Hagar,  along  with  Edom,  Moab  and  Ammon,  is  additional  evidence;  it  was  not 
until  the  Persian  and  Greek  periods  that  the  Arabs  forced  their  way  into  Edom, 
Moab,  and  Ammon,  and  thus,  eventually,  became  dangerous  neighbors  to  the 
Jews. —  For  the  Has^arenes  (v.  6)  see  i  Chr.  5,  10.  19. 

40  (3)   The    Seleucid    Syrians.      They    hold    the    supreme    power,    but    in    this  8 

instance  they  stand  in  the  background. 

(4)  That  is,  the  Moabites   and   the  Ammonites  (,Gen.    19,37.38). 

(5)  Jud.  7,22.  (6)  Jud.  4,15.  (7)  Jud.  4,24.  (8)  Jud.  5,21.     9 

(9)  Jud.  7,  I.     Verse  10  seems  to  refer  to  the  Midianites.      It   has  been   sug-  10 
45  gested  that  the  first  line  of  v.  10  should,  perhaps,  be  inserted  before  the  second 

line  of  v.  g. 

(10)  Jud.  7,25.  (11)  Jud.  8,21.  (12)  That  is.  The  Holy  Land.      11.  12 
(13)  The   hope   that   the   vanquished   heathen   may   be   converted   is   an    im-   i5 

portant  indication  of  the  date  of  the  Psalm. 


199  — **e§«Sje.  QtotC8  on  3  (peaftne -!JBSia*< —  84,1-87,5 

(Tlofee  on  (f)eafm  84. 

(i)  Compare  the  note  on  Psalm  8,1.  84,1 

(2)  An  exclamation  of  the  pilgrims,  when  they  come  in  sight  of  their  goal, 

the  Temple  in  Jerusalem. 
5  (3)  It  is  good   to  be   here.     The  very   birds   have  noted  this,  and  numbers  3 

of  them  have  built  their  nests  in  the  sanctuary. 

(4)  An  antithesis,  a  kind  of  self-correction.    The  pilgrims  congratulate  those  5 
who    not    merely   lodge   awhile   in  Jerusalem,  but  dwell   habitually  there   (v.  4). 
Yet  they  can  deem   themselves   happy  also  in   having  been  privileged   to  make 

10  the  pilgrimage  by  the  help  of  God. 

{5)  This  seems  to  be  near  Jerusalem.  6 

(6)  This  appears  to  be  the  corrupt  form  of  some  local  name. 

(7)  The   pilgrims   are   not   worn   out   by   their   hard   journey,    and   now    that  7 
they  are  close  to  the  goal,    the  attraction   which   has  drawn    them   on   inspires 

15  them  with  fresh  strength. 

(8)  That  is,  Israel  ;  compare  note  on  Psalm  28,8.  g 

(9)  The    heathen    realm,    where    these    pilgrims    dwell  ;     hence    the    strong  10 
impulse  to  visit  Jerusalem 

(TLotie  on  (peafm  85. 

20  (i)  It  is  not  the  E.xile      (!<;/!'(';:';/)'  =  calamity  of  any  kind  (</  notes  on  14,7;  85 ,  i 

126,  I ). 

(2)  The  present  state  of  affairs  calls  for  nothing  but  thanksgiving  (vv.  1-3.  4 
9-13).     The  prayer  of  vv.  4-7  can  belong  only  to  by-gone  days  before  the  happy 
change,  of  v.  i,  occurred.     The  speaker  turns  back  to  the  affliction  that  is  past, 

25  in  order  to  make  the  sense  of  present  deliverance  more  real  and  deep.     Before 
v.  4  we  must  supply  :  If^e  said  in  the  time  of  misfortune,  not  IVe  say. 

(3)  God  is  wroth  when  He  refrains  from  speech,  interference,  and  judgment.  8 
When   He  breaks  silence,  and   by   His  deeds  speaks  in  history,  it  is  always  for 
the  good  of  His  people.     Cy.  note  3  on  Ps.  75. 

30  (4)  Mistrust  of  the  God  of  Israel  {c/.  note  3  on  Ps.  125). 

(5)  Glory  (Heb.  kabdd)  is  a  proper  name,   like  Shekuiah.  g 

(6)  Verses  9-13   return   to  the  point  of  view  in  vv.  1-3;   they  describe  the  13 
signs  and  pledges  of  Jhvh's  gracious  presence  in  Israel. 

(Uofe  on  (peafm  86. 

35  ( I )  It  is  the  community  of  the  godly  that  here  prays.    Yet  we  cannot  easily  86 ,  i 

identify  the  situation  wherefrom  the  prayer  arises  ;  the  s.tatements  are  self-contra- 
dictory. Probably  the  Psalm  does  not  express  feelings  actually  experienced  at 
a  definite  time.     It  is  made  up,  almost  exclusively,  of  reminiscences. 

Qlotea  on  (peafm  87. 

40  ( I )  The  text  is   in  so   defective  a   state  that  in  many  passages  we  can  only  87  ,  i 

conjecture  the  meaning.  The  general  sense  admits  of  no  doubt :  the  Jews  are 
scattered  all  over  the  world,  but  Jerusalem  continues  to  be  their  common  home 
and  mother.  The  significance  of  the  Dispersion  and  the  abiding  importance  of 
Jerusalem  are  distinctly  visible. 

45  (2)  That  is,  Egypt;  compare  Psalm  89,10;  Isaiah  51,9.  4 

(3)  Whatever  the  place  of  his  birth,  here  is  the  home  of  every  true  Jew.  5 


87,6-90,1  — »*e*«@Se- (Tlotce  ott  4  (peafma -ss*5fs*< —  200 

(4)    The  Book  of  Nalions  is  a  Register  l<ept  by  Jhvh,  containing  the  names  87,6 
of  His  subjects  dispersed  among  various  nations  (cf.  69,28;   Ezek.  13,9). 

(Uoiee  on  (peafm  $,%. 

( 1 )  A   prayer   offered   by   the  community  in  time  of  bitterest  distress.     The  88 ,  i 
5  conclusion  is  wanting. 

(2J  For  the  tune  of  'Sickness,'  cf.  note  2  on  Psalm  53. 

(Uetee  on  (peafm  89. 

(i)  The  gracious  ads  of  Jhvh,  here  referred  to,  are  those  which  were  per-  89,  i 
formed   for   David    (Is.  55,3).     David,  in  this  place,  as   Abraham  elsewhere,  is 
10  regarded   as   the  ancestor  and  representative  of  the  whole  people  ;   all  Israel   is 
regarded  as  heir  to  his  merits  (132,1)  and  to  the  promises  given  to  him. 

(2)  A  confirmatory  repetition   of  v.  t:    I  assert,   I   hold   fast,  in   spite    of  all.  2 
Present    e.xperience   seems   to    prove   the   very   opposite,    vi2.,  that   graciousness 
came  to  an  end  long  ago. 

15  (3)  By  the  Iwfy  ones  are  meant  the  Sons  of  God,   i.  e.  the  angels.  5.7 

(4)  Cf.  87,4;  Isaiah  30,7;  51,9.  10 

(5)  Cf.  note  on  Jud.  4,6.  —  (6)   Cf.  notes  on  29,6;  42,6;  133,3.  12 
(7)  Lit.    Thou  liftest  up  our  horn.      Compare  v.  24,  his  face  is  uplifted,  lit.   17 

his  horn  is  uplifted.     See  also  Pss.  75,4-5.  10;  92,  10;  112,9. 

20  (8)  Lit.   Thy  loving  one  or  Thy  saint.     To  whom  did  God  say  this?     Not  to   19 

Nathan.  It  would  rather  seem  as  though  the  revelation  to  Samuel  concerning 
Saul  (i  Sam.  9)  were  here  mistakenly  applied  to  David.  But  i  Sam.  16  may 
also  be  thought  of     [Cf.  also  2  Sam.  7,  especially  v.  17.] 

(9)  Compare  the  note  on  P.salm  42,6.  25 

25  (10)  This  anointed  one,  as   in  v.  51,  is  not  David,  but  the  people  [cf.  28,8).  38 

In  the  history  of  the  Theocracy  the  community  succeeded  to  the  place  formerly 
occupied  by  the  kings.  When  the  Theocracy  ceased  to  be  a  monarchy,  and 
became  a  republic,  the  sovereignty  passed  to  the  people.  As  a  matter  of  course, 
the  hoped-for  Messiah  is  not  in  question  here. 

30  (11)  A  remarkable  motive  for  the  restoration  of  Israel.      Individuals  sud-  47 

denly  step  into  the  place  of  the  whole,  men  into  that  of  Israel. 

(12)  The  Psalm  can  hardly  have  ended  originally  with  these  words.  51 


Qtofce  on  Q6ooft  4. 

BOOKS  4  and   5   really  form   but  one  Book  {cf.  note  40  on  Ps.  106).     Most 
of  the  Psalms   found  in  them  are  anonymous,  of  varied  liturgical  character, 
and  without  musical  directions. 

(Itotee  on  (peafm  90. 

(i)  This  Psalm  was  not  written   by  Moses.     He  could  not  look  back,  as  its  90,1 
writer   does,    on   a   long   unhappy   history   of  his   people.       From   the  conclusion 
40  (vv.  13-17)  it  is  clear  that  the  community  is  speaking.     Because  heavy  misfor- 


(Jlotc0  on  4  flpeafme -:s*i!r-^*-5 —  90,3-94,6 

tune  has  been  long  weighing  it  down,  and  Jhvh  does  not  manifest  His  counte-  90 
nance,  or  His  hand,  the  people  feel  that  His  wrath  rests  upon  them.  But  the 
fortunes  of  men  in  general  are  blended  with  the  lot  that  history  has  assigned  to 
the  community.  And  the  wrath  of  God  which  His  people  feel  is  not  a  mere 
5  transient  and  extraordinary  misfortune  affecting  Israel  alone :  it  is  the  abiding 
and  inevitable  misery  of  human  life.  This  conveys  the  impression  that  Jhvh's 
relation  to  Israel  is  neither  more  nor  less  close  than  His  relation  to  men  in 
general.  The  specific  Israelitish  way  of  looking  at  things  is  lost  in  the  universal, 
but  comes  up  again   at   the   close.      These   inconsistencies    make    it    difficult   to 

10  point  out  a  logical  connection  of  ideas.  In  several  places  we  can  do  no  more 
than  indicate  the  psychological  association  of  ideas,  the  pathology  of  the  writer's 
mind.     But  this  does  not  diminish  the  deep  impression  which  the  Psalm  makes. 

(2)  The  two  lines   are   identical    in   meaning:   God   leads  men   back   to  the  3 
source  whence  they  sprang  (Gen.  3,19;  Eccl.  3,20;  12,7). 

15  (3)  We  are  terrified   to   death  by  Thy  wrath.       It   does  not  mean  that  mor-  7 

tality  is  a  sign  of  God's  wrath. 

(4)  The  sins  for  which   we  are  punished   are  known   to  God   far  better   than  S 
to  ourselves.     It  is  punishment  that  first  calls  our  attention  to  faults  (f/I  51  ,4 . 6). 

(5)  After  the  long  night  of  misfortune  (30,5).  14 
20           (6)  The   repetition   is   incorrect.     The   upon  us,  which   is   repeated   from   the  17 

end  of  the  preceding  line,   is  meaningless 

(Tlofea  on  QJeaPm  9t. 

(i)  This  Psalm  may  have  served  as  a  talisman,  and  in  this  regard  it  is  with-  91,  i 
out  a  parallel  in  the  collection. 
25  (2)  The    customary    refrain,    showing   us    the    background    supplied    by   the  8 

position  of  affairs   {cf.  104,35). 

(Uotca  on  ^eafm  92. 

( 1 )  Ps.  92  is  the  opening  hymn  of  a  series   in   which   one  of  Jhvh's  great  92 ,  r 
deeds   (i.  e.  a  great  historical   event)  is  celebrated.     At  every  similar  crisis,  the 

30  Jews  thought  that  the  new  era  was  beginning,  the  Messianic  kingdom  at  hand, 
and  Jhvh   at  last  entering  on   His  dominion  over  the  earth.     The  community 
•.       speaks. 

(2)  The   paradox   consists    in    Jhvh's   leading   them    on    high    through    deep  5 
abasement,  through  night  to  light. 

35  (3)  That   is,    my   strength;    cf.   note   on   89,17. —  For   unicorn,    see    note   on  10 

22,  21. 

(4)  T/if  house  of  Jhvh   is   the  Theocracy,    and    its    citizens    are   sojourners  13 
{cf.  note  on  27,4). —  Planted  =^xvcAy  rooted,  closely  belonging  to. 

(5)  The  expression  refers  to  Israel,  which,  at  the  very  time  when   it  seemed  14 
40  to  be  falling  into  decay,  under  Greek  dominion,   entered  upon  a  second  spring- 
tide, more  glorious  and  important  tlian  its  first  under  David. 

Qtotce  ort  (peafm  93. 

(i)  Jhvh  has  restored  the  disturbed  order  of  the  world.  93 ,  i 

(2)  The  present  tense  here  is  noteworthy.  3 

(llofca  on  (paaftn  94. 

(i)  The   wicked,  therefore,  are   the  heathen,  and  it   is  Israel  that  prays.  94,5 

(2)  Widows,   orphans,  and  sojourners  are  a  metonymy  for  Israel  (cf.  68,5).      6 


94,8-99,6  — »*is*ea*- (Ttotcu  on  4  (peafmo -ifSiS^M-e^  202 

(3)  The   dullards  and  fools  are    those    pious   Israehtes   who   abandon   their  94,8 

hope   in  Jhvh   because   of  the   prosperity   of   the   ungodly    (92,6).      Hence   the 

character    of   the    address    is    different    from   v.  8   onward.      To    the    impatience 

displayed  in  vv.  1-7  the  answer  comes:    Wait,  vengeance  is  already  on  the  u-ay ! 

5  (4)  Literally  planted.  9 

(5)  To  give   him   peace   within,    so   tliat    he   does   not    become   exasperated  13 
and  foolish  {cf.  39,2). 

(6)  Here,    again,   a   somewhat   different   chord   is  struck,    a   combination,    as  16 
it   were,  of  that  heard  in  vv.  1-7  and  that  of  vv.  S-15. 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  95. 

( 1 )  An  exhortation,  spoken  by  God,  begins  abruptly  in  the  last  line  of  v.  7.  95 ,  7 
There  is  no  link  between  the  two  halves  of  the  Psalm.      Probably  there   is   no 

real   connection  between   them;  for  the  exhortation,  vv.  8-11,  accords  illy  with 
the   exultation   of  vv.  i  -  7.      Two   fragments   seem   to    have    been    united.     The 
15  end,  as  well  as  the  beginning,   of  the  second  fragment  is  lost,  v.  11  not  being  a 
conclusion.     Yet  vv.  1-7^  may  perhaps  form  a  whole. 

(2)  (5^.  81, 7;   106,32;  Ex.  17,7;  Num.  20, 13.— (3)  z.  (?.  the  Holy  Land.  8. 11 

(Uo(e6  on  (peaPm  96. 

(i)  Ps.  96  =  I  Chr.  16,23-33.      Q-   note   40  on  Ps.  106;  see  also   note  4   on  96,1 
20  Ps.  132. 

(2)  That   is,   the  Universe.     The  creator  of  the  heavens  is   the  God   of  the  5 
LTni verse,    before    whose    presence    the    local    and    national   deities    vanish    {cf. 
103,  19). 

(3)  96,7-9  =  29,1.2.      In  the  parallel   passage    (Ps.  29)    we   find  gods   (lit.  7 
25  Sons  of  God )  instead  of  families  of  the  peoples,  and  gods  must  have  been  the 

original  reading  in  our  Psalm  also ;   for  the  holy  adornment  in  v.  9  does  not  lend 
itself  very  well  to  peoples. 

(4)  Compare  Psalm  93,1.  (5)  Compare  Psalm  98,17.       10.  11 
(6)    (5'".  98,9.     In  His  faithfulness,  i.e.  toward   Israel    (98,3).      This  shows  13 

30  that  there  was  a  definite  occasion  for   the  thanksgiving,   a  judgment  of  Jh\h  in 
favor  of  Israel. 

(Hotee  on  (poafm  97. 

(i)  A   reminiscence   of  Is.  41,  where  the   deities   break  down  before  Cyrus;  97,7 
here,  perhaps,  before  Alexander. 
35  (2)  That  is,   Zion  has   not   taken   an   actii'e  part.      This  excludes  all  thought  8 

of  the  Maccabean   war.      It   must   have   been  an  event  which   revolutionized   the 


entire  Oriental  world. 


Qlofc  on  (f>6afm  98. 


( 1 )  98  .  7-'  =  96  ,  1 1'';   98  ,  9  —  96  ,  [3. — For  His  right  has  helped  Him,  compare  98  ,  i 
40  Isaiah  59,  16  ;  63,  5. 

(Jlotce  on  (peafin  99. 

(i)  According  to  v.  9  His  footstool  is  the  holy  mountain  of  Zion  ((7^  15,1).     99,5 

(2)  It    is    not  clear    why    Moses,   Aaron,   and  Samuel   are  found  here.      In  6 
vv.  7  . 8  it  is  the  Israelites  under  Moses  that  are   spoken  of,   not   this  holy  trio, 

45  and  there  is  no  indication  that  the  \'erbs  in  11.  26 .  28  have  a  different  subject. 


203  — »*e;#«i>  (Tlofc0  on  4  (poaftns  •;il»gs*« —  101,2-104,26 

(llofee  on  (peafm  lOl. 

(i)  That  is,  in  my  kingdom,  for  the  person  who  speaks  is  the  ruler  (similarly  101,2 
V.  7). 

(2)  In  this  Psalm  an  exceptionally  strong  emphasis  is  laid  on  the  duty  of  S 
5  weeding  out  the  wicked  from  the  Theocracy.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  this 
was  one  of  the  tasks  imposed  on  David  or  Solomon.  The  land  and  the 
Theocracy  were  not  at  that  time  identical  with  the  City  of  Jhvh.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  early  Hasmonean  rulers  deemed  themselves  specially  charged  to  expel 
from  Jerusalem  those  Jews  who  were  inclined  to  heathenism  ( i  Mace.  9 ,  73  j 
10  14,14.36;  Meg.  Taanith  6,3). 

(Uotea  en  (peafnt  102. 

( 1 )  The  title  is  quite  correct,   but   it  gives  merely  the  result  of  an   analysis  102  ,  i 
of  the  Psalm.     The  "-odfy  ;«<;;/ =  Zion  (v.  13). 

{2)  I  have  lost  all  my  Hesh  ;  r/.  Job  19,20;  Lam.  4,8.  5 

15  (3)  Verses   14 .  16  justify  the  interpretation:   /am  a  dtso/afe  mourner  amidst  6.7 

ruins  iii  the  desert. 

(4)  Literally,  they  swear  by  me,  that  is,  they  say:  May  it  happen  to  me,  as  S 
//  happened  to  him,   if  I  speak  not  the  truth.     Cf.  Num.  5  ,  21  .  27  ;  Is.  65 ,  15. 

(5)  The   present   generation    wants  to  e.'cperience  salvation    while   they   are  11 
20  yet  alive.     It  profits  nothing  that  the  nation  as  a  whole  is  immortal  {cf.  v.  23). 

(6)  The  short-lived  mortal  takes  refuge  in  the  ever-living  Eternal;  compare  12 

VV.  24ff. ;   90  ,  I  ;    103,15-17;    II9  ,  84. 

(7)  Hence,  it  is  the  deliverance  of  Zion  that  is  spoken  of — For  the  set  time,  13 
-    cf^s.  2. 

25  (S)  The    city   lies   in   waste    and    ruin;     probably    a    short  time    before    the  14 

Maccabean  rising  (167  B.C.). 

(9)  The  martyrs  in  the  Syrian  persecution  (as  in  79,11).  20 

(10)  It  is  remarkable  how  hope  immediately  takes  the  loftiest  flight.  22 

(11)  The  men  who  are  praying  have  no  dwelling-place  at  present  ( compare  28 
30  vv.  6.  7). 

Qtofea  on  (peafm  103. 

(i)  This   Psalm   does  not  owe   its   origin   to  any  particular,  historical  occur-  103,1 
rence,  but  it  has  an   historic  background.     It  is  full  of  thanksgiving  for  the  for- 
giveness  of  iniquity,  that  is,  for  the  deliverance  of  the  community  out  of  great 
35  peril  ( cf.  note  on  65 ,  3),  for  the  renewal  of  youth  in  the  time  of  old  age. 

(2)  l^W.  jaw;  <-/.  32,9.  (3)   Cf.   Psalm  92,14;  Is.  40,31.       5 

(4)  Compare  Job,  chapter  7,  verse  10.  16 

(5)  Ability  matches  Will,   Power  corresponds  to  Loving-kindness  ;   the  God  19 
of  Israel  is  the  God  of  the  Universe  {cf.  note  on  29,  i). 

(Tlofea  on  (peafnt  104. 

( 1 )  V.  13  shows  that  these  are  the  seven  heavens,  which  correspond  to  tlie  104 , 3 
seven  planets.    These  upper  stories  are  built  of  water,  not  of  beams. 

(2)  Cf.  Job  38,8-11.     There  is   no   reference  to    the   Deluge.     The    work  9 
described  in  vv.  6-9  is  that  done  on  the  third  day  of  Creation. 

45  (3)  This  must  mean  the  rain,  although  the  e.xpression  is  somewhat  peculiar.   13 

(4)  In  the  East  storks  build  on  high  trees.  17 

(5)  Lit.  roclc-rabbits;   see  note  on  Leviticus  11,5.  18 

(6)  According  to  Job  41  this  is  the  crocodile.  26 


104.26-106,24         — «-H5i?«s>  (JlofcB  on  +  {peatme  ifm^»t'^'—  204 

(7)  Not:   /o  play  /herein,   but   /o  play   with  him,  in  accordance  with  Job  104,26 
41 ,  5  and  with  tradition.     The  religious  view  of  Nature  in  the  OT,  which  springs 

from   Is.  40  ff.,  lays  stre.ss  on  two  points:  on  the  fi.xed  arrangement  of  all  things 
in   number  and   measure,  and   on   the   playful   humor  of  the  Creator,  manifested 
5  in  the  e.xceedingly   varied   forms  of  created  life. 

(8)  The  breath  of   the  living  creature  is  the  breath   of  God;   hence   in  v.  29.30 
29  we  find  their  breath  and  in  v.  30  Thy  breath. 

(9)  The  customary  refrain  (r/!  91  ,  8).  35 

(Itofce  on  (peafnt  105. 

10  (i)  Verses   1-15=1  Cliron.  16,8-22.    V.  i   is  a  quotation  from   Is.  12,4.    Cf.  105,1 

Pss.  78 .  89. 

(2)  Gen.  12,1;    15,18;    17,2. —  (3)  Gen.  26,3. —  (4)  Gen.  28,13;   35,12.       9.10 
(5)  Gen.  34,30. —  (6)  Gen.  23,4. —  (7)  Gen.  12,  17;  20,  18. —  (8)  Gen.  26,  11.    12-15 

(9)  The  three  epithets,  the  chosen,  the  anointed,  the  prophet,  are  all  synony-  15 
15  mous,  and  are  applied  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob  (and,  elsewhere,  to  David);  but 

all  of  them  are  constantly  used  of  Israel  (ef.  28,8).  We  must  read  the  singular 
instead  of  the  plural  (mine  anointed  one,  not  Jitine  anointed  ones);  these  terms, 
as  employed  here,  can  be  used  only  in  the  singular.  There  is  only  one  Prophet 
or  Messiah  at  one  time  [e.  g.  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob),  and  God  can  speak 
20  only  concerning  this  one. 

(10)  Gen.  20,7.  (11)  Gen.  41,54.       15.16 
(12)  Cut  off  from  them  every  support;   cf.  Lev.  26,  26;  Is.  3 ,  i  ;  Ez.  4,  16.       16 
{13)  Gen.  45,5.                (14)  \J\\..  into  iron  came  his  soul ;  f/^  Gen.  41 ,  12. 13.       17.18 

(15)  Jhvh  caused  him  to  remain  pure  and  .godly  in  spite  of  his  temptation  19 
25  ('/■  107,20). 

( 16)  Gen.  41 ,40. —  { 17)  Gen.  46,6. —  (18)  78,51  ;  106,  22. —  ( 19)  E.x.  i  ,7  .  20.     21-24 
{20)  That  is,  the   Egyptians.     The   designation  is  an  anticipation.     It  is  not  24 

until  the  following  verse  that  we  are  told  of  their  hostility. 

(21)  Ex.  1,10.  (22)  E.x.  10,2.  25.27 

30  (23)  This  verse  seems  to  be  a  subsequent  addition  by  a  reader  who  missed  28 

the  darkness,  mentioned  in  Ex.  10,22. 

(24)  Ex.  7,17-21. —  (25)  E.x.  8,3. —  (26)  Ex.  8.24. —  (27)  Ex.  8,17.  29-31 

(28)  Ex.  9,23.24.— (29)  Ex.  9,25;  cf.   Ps.  78,47.— (30)  Ex.  10,15.  32-35 

(31)  Ex.  12,29.— (32)  Ex.  12,35.— (33)  Cf.  Is.  5,27.— (34)  Ex.  12,33.  36-38 

35  (35)  Ex.  14,20.— (36)  Ex.  13,21;  Neh.  9,12.  39 

(37)  Ex.  16,13.— (38)  Ex.  16,4.15;  cf  Ps.  78,24.  40 

(39)  Ex.  17,6;  Num.  20,11. —  (40)  Gen.  15,  14  ;  Ex.  2, 24. — (41)  Ex.  15,1.  41-43 

(42)  Deut.  6,  II.— (43)  Deut.  4,40.  44-45 

(Itotce  on  (peafm  106. 

40  (i)  That  is,  Thy  people.— (2)   Heb.   77/>'.— (3)  Ex.  14,  11.— (4)  Is.  63,  13.—  106,4-16 

(5)  Pharaoh.— (6)  Ex.  14,31.— (7)  Ex.  15,  i.— (8)  For  flesh;  Num.  11,4;  cf. 
also  Ps.  78,27-31. —  (9)  Lit.  into  their  soul. — (10)  Num.  11,33;  </•  Is.  lo,  16. — 
(11)  Num.  16,  3. 

(12)  Korah   is   not   named.      This   is   the   more   remarkable,    seeing  that    we  17 
45  must  believe  that  the  narrative  of  Num.   16,  in   its  present  form,  was  known  to 

the  poet. 

(13)  Cf.   Hos.  4,  7  (  They  have  bartered  their  honor,  that   is,  Jhvh,  for  dis-  20 
honor)  ;  Jer.  2,  1 1  ;   Psalms  of  Solomon  2,  29. 

(14)  Cf.lZ,^\;    105,23.27. —  {15)  Ex.  32,11.32;   Deut.  9,25;    10, lo;   (/  22-24 
50  Ezek.  22,30. —  (16)  Num.  14,4. 


205  -^*e|^as- (Jlofca  on  5  (peafms  ^sssgB***^  106,25-107,4 

{17)  Num.  14,2;  cf.  Deut.  1,27.       (iS)  Num.  14,35.       (19)  Ezek.  20.23.      106,25-27 

(20)  The  Babylonian  Exile  is  threatened  ;  Lev.  26,33;  Deut.  28,25.36.64.       27 

(21)  Compare  Numbers,  chapter  25,  verse  3.  2S 

(22)  That  is,  sacrifices  oftered  to  the  idols  which,  compared  with  the  Living 
5  God   (Jer.  10,  10),  are  dead  (Is.  8,  19;  Ps.  115,5-7).     The  expression  does  not 

refer  to  food-offerings  for  the  dead  (Deut.  26,  14;  Sir.  30,  iS  ;  Tob.  4,  17). 

(23)  Compare  Numbers,  chapter  25,  verse  8.  30 

(24)  That  is,  as  a  meritorious  work  which  never  loses  its  efficacy.     This  is  31 
in  accordance  with    the  theory   of  the   z'ikHth  'merit,'  held   by  the   later  Jews, 

10  which  seems  to  have  furnished  the  basis  of  the  Roman  Catholic  teaching  con- 
cerning the  thesaurus  or  treasury  of  merits.     Cf.  note  on  Isaiah  63 ,  16. 

(25)  Num.  20,13;  cf.   Psalm  81,7.  (26)  Deut.  i  ,  37  ;  3 ,  26.       32 
(27)  That  is,  Moses  and  Aaron.                     (28)  God's.  (29)  Moses.  33 

(30)  It  is   a   well-known   fact    that    the    narrative    of  the    Pentateuch,    in    its 
15  present  form,  does  not  show  clearly  what  the  transgression  of  Moses  was-     \_Cf., 

however.  Num.  20,  10.] 

(31)  Jud.  1,21.27-33.  (32)  Ex.  23,  3t  ;  34,  II.       34 
(33)Jud.  3,6.                                                       (34)  Jud.  2,  12.  13;  Ex.  23,33.      35-36 

(35)  Really    to   Jhvh  ;    cf.   Wellhausen,    Prolegomena    to  the  History  of  },■] 
20  Israel,   1S85,  p.  51   (Fourth  German  Edition,   1S95,  p.  53). 

(36)  Ezek.  16,20;  20,26;  2  Kings  16,3;  Is.  57,5.  38 

(37)  Literally,  harlotry,  see  notes  on  Lev.  17,7;  Jud.  2,17.  39 

(38)  A  very  remarkable  expression.     The   reference   here   is  not  to   the   per-  46 
-mission  to   return   from   the    Exile,  which   Cyrus   gave   the  Jews   in  537  b.  c.     It 

25  points  rather  to  the  kind  treatment  which  the  Jews  abroad  experienced  from 
Alexander's  successors.  Although  the  Israelites  of  the  Dispersion  were  not 
actually  prisoners,  they  are  so  called.     Cf.  note  on  72 ,  10. 

(39)  The   Dispersion  is  already   wide-spread.     It  is  an  essential   element  of  47 
the   Messianic   hope  that   the   scattered  Jews   are   to  be   gathered   together  and 

30  joined  to  the  community  in  Judea. 

(40)  The  Psalm   ends   at   v.  47.     V.  48  has   come   from    i   Chron.  16,36,  and  48 
was  subsequently   looked   upon   as   a   concluding   doxology.     But  this   idea  does 
not  harmonize  with  the  final  words,  And  may  all  people  say:    Amen!      It    has 
led   to   tlie  notion,   altogether  mistaken,   that  Ps.   107  begins  a  new  Book.     Pss. 

35  105.  106.  107  are  closely  connected,  and  form  a  triad. 


(Uofee  on  QBooft  5 


(Uofee  en  ^eafm  107. 

( I )  From  here  to  v.  32  we   have  a  series  of  stanzas,  or  rather  paragraphs,  107 , 4 

similar  in   construction    and   with    the    same    refrains.     Each    contains    a    single 

40  theme   elaborated   in   a   number  of  clauses.     Striking   examples   are  adduced  of 

deliverances    by  Jhvh,   which   call    for    thanksgiving ;    and   are  such   as  do  not 

belong   merely  to   the   history  of  the  past,    but   occur  repeatedly    in   daily  life. 


I07 , lo-iog, 2 


!?«£&•  (Hotco  on  5  (poafmo  <•■»-.-   ;- 


206 


15 


25 


30 


35 


The  first  example  (vv.  4-9)  is  the  rescue  of  a  caravan  which  has  lost  its  way  107 
in  the  desert.     Before  They  who  wandered  we  must  supply  Thus  may  say;    they 
who  wandered  is  coordinate  to  those  who  have  been  rescued  by  Jlivn  in  \-.  2. 

(2)  Second  example:  Release  of  captives  from  prison  and  bonds  (vv.  10-16).  10 
5  It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the  Psalmist  thought  especially  of  the  Jewish 

captives  in  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  such 
as  we  see  sculptured  in  a  relief  from 
Sennacherib's   palaces   at   Nineveh. 

(3)  Cf.  Is.  45,2.  The  full-page  illus-  16 
tration  facing  p.  118  represents  Mr.  Pin- 
ches' restoration  of  the  famous  bronze 
gates  of  the  palace  of  Shalmaneser  II. 
(B.C.  S60-824)  at  Balawat,  15  miles  east 
of  Mosul.  They  were  discovered  by  Mr. 
HoRMUZD  R.\ssAM  in  1878.  The  bronze 
bands,  9  inches  broad,  are  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  They  represent  in  re- 
pousse the  campaigns  of  Shalmaneser. 
See  The  Bronze  Ornaments  of  the  Palace 
Gates  from  Balawat.  published  by  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archeology,  London. 

(4)  Third  example:  Healing  of  those  17 
who  are  dangerously  ill  (vv.  17-22). 

(5)  Sickness    is    looked    upon    as    a 
punishment  for  sin. 

(6)  He   brings   about  their  recovery;  20 
this  implies  that  He  has   given   the   com- 
mand (cf  Is.  55  ,  11). 

(7)  Sacrifices  consisting  in  thanksgiving  (cf  116,17).  22 

(8)  Fourth  example:   Protection  of  seafaring  merchants  in  storm  and  tempest.  23 
The   description   of   a   ship    in    a    storm    (Prov.  23,34)    is    a    sign    of   date;    in 
early  Hebrew  times  Jews  did  not  cross  the  great  waters  to  traffic. 

(9)  That  is,  the  billows;  cf.  Jonah  i  ,  11.  30 

(10)  Assembly  of  the  \>iio\>\e^  ccelesia;  company  of  elders  =.j,>'(V«jm.  32 
( u )  Other  examples  of  marvelous  changes  brought  about  by  Divine  Provi-  33 

dence.  These  are  of  a  more  historical  character,  and  belong  to  a  period  in 
which  revolutions  were  frequent.  VV.  35  f  remind  us  of  the  remarkable  pros- 
perity of  the  Syrian  Desert  under  Nabatean  rule  (b.  c.  400- a.  d.  100). 

(12)  See  note  on  Judges  9,45.  34 


JEWISH    C.\PTIVES    IN   .\SSYRI.-i. 


(llotee  on  (poafm  108. 

(i)  Compo.sed  of  Pss.  57,  7-11  and  60,5-12. 
(2)  Literally  my  glory  ;  cf.  Psalm  7,5. 


108.  I 

2 


(Uotee  Crt  (peafirt  t09. 

( I )  The  foes  are  intestine  foes.  The  furious  partisanship,  by  which  the 
45  Jewish  Community  was  convulsed,  is  revealed  as  undisguisedly  here  as  in  Ps.  69 
and  in  the  Psalms  of  Solomon.  The  suppliant  is  in  deep  distress  which  enemies 
have  not  caused,  but  have  increased  and  embittered  by  taking  it  as  a  judgment 
of  God  against  the  suppliant  and  in  favor  of  themselves.  His  own  point  of  view 
is  taken  on  the  same  principle.  He,  too,  perceives  that  he  is  engaged  against 
50  his  adversaries,    before   God    as   Judge,    in   a    suit  not  yet  decided.     When  his 


109  ,  2 


207  — •*ef{eSi- (Jlotce  on  5  (paafme -iO?*g!»«-^-  109,6-112,9 

adversaries  assert  that  it   is  decided,   he  regards   their  assertions  as   calumnies  109 
and  false  charges.     He  hopes  eventually  to  come  out  of  the  conflict  victorious, 
when  his  foes  will  be  pronounced  guilty,  and  himself  innocent. 

(2)  The  trial  is  not  before  a  human  judge.     It  is  a  battle  of  principles,  and  6 
5  the  decision,  given  by  God,   consists  in   the  destiny  assigned  to  the  respective 

combatants.  The  following  verses  show  this  plainly.  The  wicked  man  is  he 
who  in  the  following  line  is  called  Satan  {cf.  Zech.  3,1).  The  accuser  does 
not  always  stand  at  the  right  hand  of  the  defendant.  In  v.  31  Jhvh  stands 
at  the  right  hand.  The  e.xpression  to  stand  at  one's  right  hand  really  means  to 
10  claim  him  for  oneself,  to  lay  one's  hand  upon  him. 

(3)  Lit.  ivhcn  he  is  judged.  (4)   Cf.  Pro  v.  28,9.       7 

(5)  Compare  note  5  on  Psalm  22.  25 

(llotce  on  (peafm  no. 

(i)   Cf.   Zech.  6,13   in  the   Greek   Bible;    And   he  (Zerubbabel)   shall   rule  110,1 
15  upon  the  throne,  and  he  (Joshua)  shall  be  priest  on  his  right  hand. 

(2)  Jhvh  will   extend  thy  dominion  from   Zion  as  a  centre  over  the  whole  2 
of  Palestine;  through  thee,  the  Messianic  hope  shall  be  fulfilled  (cf.  2,9). 

(3)  The  dew,   born  of  the  dawn,   lies  on  the  mountains.      But  the  dew  is  3 
here  replaced  by  the  Israelite  youth,  ready  for  the  e.xpedition,  and,  in  the  early 

20  morning,  covering  the  hills  near  Jerusalem.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the 
expression  is  somewhat  Sibylline  in  form.     The  text  is  undoubtedly  corrupt. 

(4)  The  comparison   with   Melchizedek   brings  the  date  of  the   Psalm  verj'  4 
low,  because  the  narrative   in  Gen.  14  is  of  extremely  late  origin.     Melchizedek 
was   without    father,  without    mother,  without  family   (Heb.  7,3),   and  yet  was 

25  priest  and  ruler  in  Jerusalem.  In  these  respects,  he  resembled  the  founder  of 
the  Hasmonean  priestly  dynasty  (167  B.C.),  who  reached  his  station  by  the 
grace  of  God,  and  not  by  inheritance.  The  warlike  character  here  ascribed 
to  the  Messiah  also  suits  the  Maccabees,  who  believed  themselves  to  be  fulfilling 
Messianic  prophecy.     Messianic  and  Maccabean  were  identical ;   it  was  not  until 

30  a  later  date  that  they  became  separated.  (5)  i.  e.  the  King.  5 

(6)  The   text  is  to   us   quite  incomprehensible.     Possibly  it   refers   to  some  7 
characteristic   event,  like  Jonathan's    eating   the   honey   (i  Sam.  14)   during  the 
pursuit  of  the  Philistines.      This  king  is  not  like  Saul ;   he  drinks  of  the  brook 
by  the  way  [like  a  common  soldier]  while  pursuing  the  foe,  and  is  revived  and 

35  strengthened  by  the  draught.     V.  7  is  not  the  conclusion ;  the  Psalm  is  a  fragment. 

(lXofC0  on  (J)0afin  \\\. 

(i)  That    is,  He    has    made    His    deeds    an    everlasting    monument    of  His  111,4 
omnipotence  ;  f/\  78  , 4. 

(2)  At  one  time  the  heathen  meant  to  abolish  the  Jewish  ordinances,  which  9 
40  they  deemed  absurd ;    the  greater  part  of  the  Jews  also   doubted  whether  their 

Law  was  destined  to  hold  good  for  ever.  The  Law  appeared  to  be  then  in 
imminent  danger.  But  it  was  firmly  re-established  through  the  deliverance 
(from  the  heathen)  which  Jhvh  sent  (by  the  Maccabees,   167  B.C.). 

(3)  That  is,  religion  ;  cf  19,9;  Is.  29  ,  13  :  Prov.  1,7;  9  ,  10 ;  Job  28  ,  28.  10 

^otis  on  (paafm  lt2. 

( 1 )  An  historical  background  here  becomes  visible :  there  is  a  great  change ;  112  .  4 
darkness  is  turned  into   light ;  the  godly   exchange   depression  and  poverty  for 
dominion  and  riches. 

(2)  Cf.  notes  on  89  ,  17  .  24  ;  92  ,  10.  9 


113,3-118,17  — »*(3ges8s- (Uotce  on  5  (peafme -^SJIes**^  208 

(lte<«0  en  (J)eafm  li3. 

(i)  Compare  Psalm  50,1;  Malachi   i,ii.  II3  , 3 

(2)  The    Maccabean    champions    were    received    among    the    nobihty,    and  8 
blended  with  them. 

(Tlotce  on  (peafm  Xt4. 

(i)  The  convulsion  amid  wliich  the  Theocracy  arose   in   the   days   of  Moses  114,1 
and  Joshua   is   depicted  in  these  vivid  colors  because  something  similar  is  now 
happening :  Israel's  dominion  in  Palestine  is  founded  afresh  by  the  casting  off  of 
a  foreign  yoke. 
10  (2)   Cf.  107,35;  Exod.  17,6;  Num.  20,11.  8 

(Uo^ce  on  (peafm  115. 

(1)  A  prayer  offered  during  divine  service,  while  the  Jewish  army  is  inarching  I15  ,  i 
forth    against    heathen    foes.      The    poem    does    not   imply   that   Israel    is   hard 
pressed   by   these   enemies ;     on   the   contrary,   the    tone   is    decidedly   confident. 

15  Psalm  118  is  the  counterpart  to  this. 

(2)  Cf.    118,2-4;   135,19-21.     These   verses    indicate   that   the   Psalm    was  9 
intended  for  public  worship. 

(3)  That  is,  all  the  priests,  in  distinction  from  the  laity.  12 

(4)  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  those  7vho  fear  God  are   here   distinguished  13 
20  from  tlie  Israelites  :  proselytes  are  meant ;  cf.  Is.  56  ,  6  ;  Acts  10  ,  2.  22  ;  13  ,  16  .  26. 

(IXofcu  on  (peafm  tl6. 

( 1 )  Tlierefore   I   can   count   the   more   confidently   on   God's   help.  116  ,  10 

(2)  The  greatness  of  the  misfortune   made  the  community  cleave  to  Jhvh,   ii 
and  not  count  on  the  help  of  man. 

25  (3)  I  will  sing  praises  and  offer  thanksgiving;  cf.  note  5.  14 

(4)  Verses  15  .  16  are  incomplete.     What  we  expect  is:  Precious  in  the  sight  15.  16 
of  fHVH  {is  the  life  of  His  godly  ones ;  He  gives  not  over]  His  faithful  ones  to 
death.      [/  said r]    Ah,  fHVH,    {do   Thou    aid   ine,]    for    I  am    Thy   servant.     I 

am   Thy  servant,    the    son    of  Thy    handmaid.      [  Then    Thou    didst    hearken    to 
30  me'].  Thou  didst  loose  my  bonds. 

(5)  Compare  Pss.  50,14;  107,22.  17 

Qlofee  on  (peafnt  ns. 

(i)  Ps.  118    is    the    counterpart   of    I's.  115.      It    is   a    thanksgiving,    offered  118,1 
during   divine  service,  on  the   return  of  the  Jewish  army  from  a  victorious  cam- 
35  pni.a:".     Its   liturgical   character  comes   out   plainly  in   the  introduction   (vv.  1-4) 
and  in  the  conclusion  (yv.  19-29).     But  Israel  is  also  the  speaker  in  the  middle 
part,  vv.  5-1S.     /=we  (^y.  36,11;   60,9). 

(2)  That  is,  the  proselytes;  see  the  note  on  Ps.  115,  13.  4 

(3)  Reliance  on  man  is  here  more  precisely  defined  as  reliance  on  princes,  9 
40  that  is  to  say,  on  political  alliances   with  the  Romans,  the  Spartans,  or  the  rival 

Seleucid  kings. 

{4)  According  to  our  ideas  a  somewhat  harsh  change  of  metaphor.  12 

(5)  The  enemy  [all  heathendom,  v.  10)  is  suddenly  addressed  in  the  singular  13 

number.     This  throws  light  on  the  use  of  the  first  person  singular,  / 
45  (6)   Here,   too,    the   Community   speaks.      Its   existence    was  threatened  by  17 

Antiochus  IV  (16S  B.C.),  who  deemed  both  the  Jewish   religion  and  the  Jewish 

commonwealth  ripe  for  destruction. 


209  ^«*^^C*- (ilci<C0  on  5  (peatme -mm^*^^-  118,19-119,42 

(7)  The  army  marches   in  solemn  procession  to  the  Temple  gates.     This  is  118,  19 
supposed  to  have  been  on  the  occasion  of  a  festival.     But  this  supposition  cannot 

be  upheld  by  v.  24  any  more  than  by  the  fact  that  the  later  Jews  used  v.  25  in 
the  liturgy  for  the  Feast  of  the  Tabernacles.  Nor  must  we  be  influenced  by 
5  V.  27,  with  its  incomprehensible  and,  doubtle.ss,  corrupt  text.  The  most  rational 
conclusion  is  that  the  occasion  and  object  of  the  festival  were  neither  more  nor 
less  than  the  victory  which  had  been  gained,  and  the  procession  of  the  army  to 
the  Temple  to  celebrate  this  victory  with  solemn  thanksgiving. 

(8)  This   is   the  answer  to  v.  19,  returned   by  those  who  are  already  in  the  20 
10  Temple,  and  who  now  welcome  the  fresh  arrivals.     In  other  words,   the  priests 

are  the  speakers.     So  likewise  in  v.  26.     But  v.  20  and  v.  26  are  merely  brief  inter- 
ruptions ;  in  the  greater  part  of  vv.  19-29  we  hear  the  same  voices  as  in  vv.  5-18. 

(9)  Literally   f/ie    head  of  the   corner.      In   consequence   of   the    Maccabean  22 
victories  the   despised  Jewish   people   now    assume   a   prominent   position  in  the 

15  world. 

(10)  This  line  is  altogether  enigmatical.     [It  might  possibly  mean  Decorate  27 
the    route    of  the   procession   with    gartands,    extending   from   the   starting  point 

to   the  very   altar.     The  Hebrew-  word  for  festival  originally  means  procession ; 
cf.  Greek  poinpe  'procession,  festival,  pomp.' — P.  H.] 

Qlotce  on  (peafin  tl9. 

(i)  Ps.  119  contains  twenty-two  stanzas  of  eight  verses  each,  arranged  accord-  119,  i 
ing  to  the  letters  of  the  alphabet.     Each  of  the  eight  verses  in  a  stanza  begins  with 
the  same  letter.     Thoughts  and  feelings  closely  resembling  each  other  are  loosely 
put  together  ;   the  very  expressions  recur  again  and  again.     Everything  revolves 

25  around  the  words  of  Jhvh,  His  promises,  and,  especially,  His  commandments.  The 
endlessness,  the  trustworthiness,  the  wisdom  of  the  Law  are  dwelt  on,  in  contrast 
with  the  sentiments  of  the  wicked,  who  do  not  value  it  highly,  nor  concern  them- 
selves about  it.  These  scoffers  wish  to  impart  to  the  godly  a  wisdom  surpassing 
that   of  the   Law   (vv.  gS-ioo).     Their  offer  is,  of  course,  rejected,  but  even  the 

30  godly  are  in  some  degree  infected  with  the  craving  for  knowledge.  They  are 
not  content  to  rest  in  the  belief  that  the  meaning  of  the  Law  is  self-evident. 
They  are  continually  praying  for  power  to  understand  the  Law  ;  nay,  even  some 
portions  of  it  seem  paradoxical  and  meaningless.  They  seek  for  a  philosophic 
defense   of  it.     They  are   bitterly  opposed  to  the  wicked,  and  this  brings  them 

35  into  close  union  one  with  another.  They  hope  for  the  judgment  by  means 
whereof  God  has  promised  to  deliver  the  pious  and  destroy  the  wicked  ;  and 
they  repeatedly  remind  Him  of  this.  His  word. 

In  V.  67  an  historical  allusion,   pointing  to  the  Maccabean  period,    might  be 
found.     But  the  Psalm  contains  no  trace  of  enthusiasm  or  excitement.     In  fact, 

40  it  is  not  a  Psalm  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  word  ;  it  might  have  formed  a 
separate  Book  of  the  Hagiographa. 

(2)  Possibly  something  has  dropped  out.  (3)  Cf.  105,  19.       9 

(4)  In  all  these   passages  Thy  servant  does   not   refer  to   Israel    collectively  17 
{cf.  note  on  71,  i ),  but  is  simply  a  paraphrase  for  the  first  person  singular. 

45  (5)   C/^  V.  54.      The   words    have    a    wholly    different    meaning    from    /   am  19 

fHF/rs  client  (39,12).     In  a  dangerous  situation  it  is  most  important  to  guard 
against   false  steps  ;   this  is  the  idea  which  connects  the  two  parts  of  the  verse. 

(6)  The  word  might  also  mean  judgments,  as  in  vv.  52.75.  120.  20 

(7)  Literally  m_v  ways.     I  set  forth   before  Thee  in   prayer  the  things   that  26 
50  happen  to  me. 

(8)  The  misfortunes  of  the  godly  man  seem  like  a  sentence  in  favor  of  the  42 
wicked.     The  godly   is   thus  smitten   in  the  face,   and   herein  cannot  justify   liis 
conviction  that  prosperity  is  closely  connected  with  piety. 


119,43"  1 6.S  — ^^s^tsas- (JlotsB  on  5  (Paafme  «o*sfE»«-<-  210 

(9)  That  is,  the  reply  which   the  sodly,  as  we  see  fri)m  v.  42,  will  matce  to  119,43 
the  wicked. 

(10)  I  eagerly  long  for  Thy  coniEiiandments.  48 

(11)  These  words  have  crept  in   from  the  preceding  verse. 

5  (12)  The   Law   is   the   distinguishing   possession   of  Israel;  cf.  v.  iii.     It  is  a  56 

special  favor  on  God's  part  if  He  enables  a  man  to  keep  His  commandments. 
The  Gentiles  do  not  liave  the  Law;  they  do  not  share  in  that  privilege  [^cf. 
89,  16;   147,  20). 

(13)  The  cause  of  one  godly  man  is  the  common  cause  of  all  {cj.  69,6).  63 

10  (14)  The  word  good,  before  judgment,  has  crept  in  here  from  v.  65.  66 

(15)  (TT".  vv.  71 .  75.  87.  92.     The  affliction   in   question   would    appear    to    be  67 
the  Syrian  persecution  (i68b.  c. ),  which  quickened  Judaism  to  new  life. 

(16)  Like    a    wine-skin    unused   and    hung    up,    so   that   it   is    wrinkled   and  83 
blackened  by  the  smoke  of  the  tent;  cf.  31  ,  12. 

15  (17)  This  saying  is  in  the  somewhat  enigmatic  style  of  the  Wisdom  Litcratuyc.  96 

(18)  The  ybf J  are   the   instructors   (v.  99),  and   the    aged  are   superior   wise  98 
persons   (v.  100),    who  regard   the   Law   as   antiquated,    and   preach   Culture  and 
Emancipation. 

( 19)  Literally  in  my  Iiand ;  cf.  Jud.  12  ,  5  ;  i  Sam.  19  ,  5  ;  28  ,  21  ;  Job  13  ,  14.       109 
20          (20)  That  is,  skeptics  or  doubters.     The  Heb.  word  (which,  probably,  should  113 

be  pronounced  so'phim)  was  perhaps  chosen  because  of  its  phonetic  resemblance 
to  the  Greek  soplioi. 

(21)  A  new  judgment  is  needed  ;   cf.  vv.  136.  139.  150.  158.  126 

(22)  It  cannot    mean  simply   often-times.      The    reference    is   probably   to  a  164 
25  custom,   whereof  we  have   no   positive   knowledge,  prevalent  among  pious  Jews, 

of  praying  seven  times  a  day. 

(23)  That  is,  I  am  always  conscious  of  the  fact  that  everything  I  do  is  done  i5S 
in  Thy  presence. 

(ltofC0  on  ^^c  ^onge  of  <S6Ccnf0. 

30  Opinion   regarding  this  expression   is  much   divided.     The  rendering  of  the 

Greek  Bible,  Songs  of  the  Steps,  gives  no  light.  It  is  supposed  by  some  to  be 
a  reference  to  the  steps  leading  up  to  the  Temple,  on  which  steps,  according 
to  the  tradition  of  the  later  Jews,  these  songs  were  sung.  This  supposition, 
however,   must  be  rejected  as  untenable  for  external  as  well  as  internal  reasons. 

35  Equally  improbable  is  the  e.xplanation  of  some  distinguished  Biblical  scholars, 
who  take  the  title  to  mean  Songs  of  Progressions,  referring  to  a  peculiarity  in 
the  structure  of  these  Psalms  (e.  g.  Ps.  121),  in  which  the  poem  progresses,  as  it 
were,  step  by  step,  inasmuch  as  a  certain  expression  is  repeated  in  the  following 
line.      But  this   so-called   anadiplosis   is   by  no   means  common  to   all  the  Songs 

40  {cf  e.g.  Ps.  132),  and,  moreover,  it  reappears  quite  frequently  in  poems  not 
comprised  in  this  collection  of  the  Songs  of  Ascents  (e.  ,^.  Ps.  24,7-10). 
Other  commentators  translate  the  title  :  Songs  of  the  Return,  e.  .!>■.  from  the  E.xile 
to  the  Holy  Land  ;  an  interpretation,  however,  which  is  not  sufficiently  justified 
by  the  tenor  of  the  jioems.     Others,  again,   consider  them  as  Songs  of  the  Pil- 

45  .iirimages,  i.  e.  Psalms  which  were  closely  connected  with  the  legally  prescribed 
pilgrimages  to  the  Sanctuary  (Ex.  34,24),  and  such  a  connection  seems 
unmistakable,  or,  at  least,  highly  probable  in  several  of  these  Psalms  (<•.  g. 
120-122.  133.  134).  The  majority  of  them,  however,  have,  as  it  seems,  nothing 
at  all   to    do    with    pilgrimages.      The    meaning    of    the    expression    cannot    be 

50  regarded  as  finally  determined. 


211 


-^>*s^Mj>  (Jlotca  on  5  (Poafme -gssa^ga**—  120,3-123,4 


(Uofee  on  Qpeafm  120. 

(i)  A  question  addressed  to  the  suppliant,   and  answered  by  him  in  v.  4.        120,3 
(2)  Coa/s  of  broom   are  what   the  Arabs  call  coals  of  ghadhd  wood.     They  4 
burn  a  long  time. 
5  (3)  The  Jfosclii  (Gen.  10,2;   Ezek.  27,13)   lived  between  the  Black  and  the  5 

Caspian  Seas.  Kedar,  the  second  son  of  Ishmael  (Gen.  25,13;  Ezek.  27,21), 
was  a  tribe  in  Arabia.  Consequently  Meshech  and  Kedar  are  too  far  apart  to 
permit  a  literal  interpretation  of  the  e.xpression.  Treacherous  Jews  are  really 
meant ;  they  are  designated  Barbarians,  Turks  and  Tartars,  by  way  of  reproach. 

(tlotee  on  ^eafnt  121. 

(i)  The  iiwunfains  are  the  boundaries  of  the  horizon,  the  limit  beyond  which  121 ,  i 
the  eye  cannot  pierce.     (Tf.  Psalms  of  Solomon,  3,6.7. 

(2)  The  alternation   of  the   first   and    the   second    person    in   this    P.salm    is  3 
embarrassing.     W'e  cannot  very  well   explain   it  by  saying  that  the  two  persons 

15  play  different  parts;  for  on  this  supposition  they  are  continually  exchanging 
places.  At  v.  i,  for  example,  the  first  person  puts  a  doubting  question ;  the 
confident  reply  to  this,  in  v.  2,  should  therefore  proceed  from  the  second  person, 
whereas  it  is  the  first  who  answers.  The  relation  between  v.  3  and  v.  4  is 
similar  to  that  between  v.  i  and  v.  2.     V.  3  corresponds  to  v.  i,  so  that  the  first 

20  person  should  be  the  speaker,  but  here  it  is  the  second  person  that  is  doubtful 
and  anxious.  On  the  other  hand,  vv.  5  ff.  bring  the  second  person  before  us  as 
confident  and  comforting.  Under  these  circumstances  we  must  refrain  from 
distinguishing  between  the  two  persons.  This  alternation  of  /  and  T/wu  creates 
here  no  greater  difficulty  than  in  old  Arabic  poems  where  soliloquy  and  dialogue 

25  are  constantly  intermingled. 

(llotco  on  (peafm  122. 

( I )  This  is  not  a  continuation  of  the  speech  of  those  who  in  v.  i  declare  122  ,  2 
their  intention  of  going  up  to  Jerusalem.  The  poet  himself,  in  v.  2,  including 
himself  in  the  first  pers.  plur.,  says:  "I  myself  was  once  among  the  number  of 
30  those  who  were  at  Jerusalem!"  From  v.  i  it  is  plain  that,  on  the  present  occa- 
sion, he  did  not  take  part  in  the  pilgrimage ;  he  takes  a  joyful  interest  in  it, 
however,   when  undertaken  by  younger  pilgrims. 

I  2 )  According  to  this,  Jerusalem  must  have  been  destroyed  not  long  before.  3 
The   opposite   to   a   compact  city  would   be  a  city  inhabited  as  aii  open  country, 
35  a  toivn  ivithout  walls  (Zech.  2,4). 

(3)  The  tribes  of  jHl'H  are  the  Jews  outside  of  Jerusalem,  scattered  about  4 
Palestine  or  elsewhere  in  the  Dispersion. 

(4)  It    is    curious    that    Jerusalem    is    here    extolled,    not    as    the    place    of  5 
worship,  but  as  the  seat  of  judgment,  and  that  the  Sanhedrin,  the  great  council 

40  of  the  Jews,  not  the  house  of  Jhvh,  is  declared  to  be  the  object  of  the  pilgrimage. 
Yet  the  Sanhedrin  could  not  be  more  than  a  secondary  object.  However,  we 
are  not  surprised  to  see  that  the  Sanhedrin  exercises  the  judicial  powers  which 
in  the  ancient  Theocracy  belonged  to  the  king. 

( 5 )  This  is  another  instance  of  the  purely  human  and  national  sympathy  with  8 
45  Jerusalem,  coexisting  with  that  which  springs  from  religious  motives  (v.  9). 

dlote  on  QpeaPm  123. 

(i)  According  to  Zech.  1,15  the  proud  are  the  heathen,  secure  in  the  con-  123,4 
sciousness    of  sovereignty  and    .superiority,    and    not    believing    that    Jhvh   will 
execute  judgment. 


124. 4-130, 6  -»*ts^«*S*- (Uotco  on  5  (peafmo -:Ci»s35s** —  212 

(llotee  on  (peafm  124. 

( 1 )  Literally  our  life  ( or  soul)  ;  if.  69 .  1 .  124  , 4 

(2)  In  this  verse  the  situation   and   the  mood  are  aptly  set  forth.     The   era  7 
of  freedom  is  that  of  the  Maccabees. 

(Tlotcs  on  (poafm  125. 

(i)  The  sccplre  of  outrage  =  \.\vi  heathen  (Hellenistic)  sovereignty.  125.3 

(2)  The  lol  of  the  rigliteous  =  the  inheritance,  the  land  of  Israel. 

(3)  That  is,    that   they  may   not  abandon   that  faithfulness  toward  Jhvh  on 
account  of  which  they  were  persecuted  by  the  heathen  and  the  heathen-minded ; 

10  and,  through  abandoning  it,   become  heathen  thetfiselves  (rf  85,8'^;   141,4). 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  126. 

(i)  In  V.  1  the  I  a/>/h'ily  is  to  lie  understood  literally  of  the  Babylonian  Exile;  126,1 
but   in    V.  4    it    means    a    time   of    serious    disaster,    probably    the    persecution    by 
the  Syrians  [n.  c.  168). 
15  (2)  These  words  do  not  connect  with  what  precedes.     We  must  suppose  tliat  4 

there  is  a  lae/inn.     The  cliannels  are  not  filled  with  water,   but  clrj'  channels. 

(TlofC0  on  (peafm  t27. 

(i)  So  RY"^' ;  i.  e..  All  that  which  others  covet  and  strive  for,  those  whom  127.:! 
God  loves  receive,  with  no  e.xertion,  while  they  are  asleep  (cf  Prov.  10.22; 
20  Matth.  6,24-34).  This  is  the  translation  given  by  nearly  all  modern  e.\positors, 
but  it  is  entirely  inadmissible.  Nor  is  the  rendering  of  A\'  and  R\'  any  better: 
•  /Y)r-  so  He  giveth  ( R\',  uitto)  His  bcloi'ed  sleep.  The  Hebrew  words  are  unhi- 
telligible. 

I  2 )  That  is,  such  as  are  of  mature  age  when  the  father  has  grown  old  and  4 
25  weak.     The  idea  that  sons  are  more  precious  and   a  better  defense  than  gold 
and  goods  is  ancient. 

(3)  Literally  in  the  gate,  the  place  wliere  the  judges  sat.  5 

(Itofea  on  (peafm  128. 

(i)  The  joy  and  sorrow  of  the  godly  depend  on  the  prosperity  and  adversity  128,5 
30  of  Zion  rather  than  on  their  own. 

(llofce  on  (peafm  129. 

(ij    The  simile  is  carried  on,   williout  making  the  comparison  much  clearer.  129.7 
( 2 )  The  pious  greeting  to  the  mowers  is  an  indication  of  date.  8 

i 

(llefee  on  (peafm  130. 

35  ( 1 )  First  comes  the  cry  of  deep  distress ;   then  arises  the  sense  of  guilt.  130  .  1 

(2)  The  .godly  might  cease  to  fear  and  worshij)  God;  if  He  did  not  jiardon  4 
their   sins    they   would    cease   to   worship    Him.      He    must    make  a    distinction 
between  the  godly  and  the  wicked,  forgiving  the  sins  of  the  former,  remember- 
ing those  of  the  latter. 

40  (3)   [This  repetition   of  the   phrase   may   be  addressed   by  the   priest  to   the  6 

congregation:  Ve  who  watch  for  the  morning  (of  redemption);  cf.  30,5;  90,14. 
—P.  H.] 


213  ^»*e^6@s- Qtofee  on  5  (peal'ma -^m^^**—  130,8-134,1 

(4)  Absolving  from  sin  by  delivering  from  trouble;  cf.  notes  on  32,5;  51,  i,  130,8 
note  2;  65,3;  103,1  (1.  34). 

(Itofe  on  (peaftn  131. 

( 1 )  I  ha\e  long  ago  abandoned  my  aspiring  hopes,  yet  my  feelings  are  like  131 , 2 
5  those  of  a  child  deprived  of  its  mother's  breast. 

•     (Itofee  on  (peafnt  132. 

(i)  David's  merits  are  to  benefit  Zion  (r/'.  89,3;  105,15;  106,31).  132,1 

(2j  Verses  6-9  contain  a  vivid   account  of  the  finding  of  the  Ark  in   the  8 
field  of  Jaar  —  the  Ark  stood  in  the  country-district  near  Kirjath-Jearim  {cf.  note 
10  on  Jud.  18,  I2J,  not  in  the  town  itself — and  of  its  removal  to  Jerusalem. 

(3)  Righteousness  I  v.  g)   alternates   with   salvation    (v.  i5).     Cf.   the   note   on  g 

23.  3- 

(4)  According  to  what  has  preceded,   David  and  his  people  seem  to  be  the  10 
speakets.     But   the  words  are  not  suitable  in   David's  mouth.     It  is  true  that  a 

15  king,  an  anointed  one,  is  speaking,  but  he  distinguishes  himself  from  David 
when  he  says :  For  the  sake  of  Thy  servant  David,  do  not  repulse  Thine 
anointed.  And  the  parallel  passage,  2  Chron.  6,41  .42,  actually  attributes  these 
words  to  Solomon,  not  to  David.  This  reference  to  Solomon  is  doubtless 
original.      Our    Psalm    is    evidently   of  more    recent    date   than  the  passage  in 

20  Chronicles.  The  Anointed,  originally  referring  to  Solomon,  is  applied  here  to 
Israel  {cf.  28,8). 

(5)  Zion   is   heir  to   David  and   to  the  promises  given  to  him  ;  the   covenant  13 
with  David,  like  that  with  Abraham,  holds  good  for  Israel. 

(6)  For   horn,    see   notes   on    18,2;    Ezek.  29,21.     The   continuance    of   the  17 
25  Davidic  dynasty  is  not   requisite  to  the  fulfilment   of  this  promise,  but   the  pros- 
perity of  Zion  is  requisite  thereto. 

(Tlofee  on  (peafm  t33. 

(i)  The   emphasis   lies   on   dwelling.     The   privilege   of  dwelling   in   Zion   is  133,1 
made  prominent.      It  is  better  for  the  various   members  of   the  community  to 
30  be   thus   brought   into   constant   contact   with    each   other    than    to    be    scattered 
abroad  among  the  heathen,  and  see  one  another  in  Jerusalem,  only  occasionally, 
at  the  festivals. 

(2)  A    comparison    which    points    to    the    quickening    benefit   derived   from  2 
dwelling  together. 

35  (3)  Travelers   state   that   the   dew   is   heavier   on   and    near    Mount    Hermon  3 

(42,6;   89,12)  than  elsewhere  in  the  land. 

(4)  Not  that  there   men   live   for  ever,    but  Zion  ever  endures,    and   is   the 
place  where  life  is  worth  living. 

(llote  on  (peafm  134. 

40  ( I )  A  short  formula,  intended  as  an  introduction  to  tlie  singing  or  chanting  134  ,  i 

of  hymns    in    the   Temple    at   night.     V.  3    is  the  response  of  acquiescence :   the 
people  addressed  in  vv.  i .  2  are  ready  to  obey  the  call. 


135  .'-139. '9  ^^«!8«ss»- (Jlotco  on  5  (peafmc -sss|e*«-!-  214 

(llotco  on  ^eafm  135. 

I  I  1  For  the  most  part,   this   I'sahii    is  m.ulc   up   of  reminiscences :  vv.  1.2=  135  .  1 
134,  I  ;   V.  6  =  115,3  ;  V.  7  =:Jer.  10,  13;    51,  i6;   V.  8  =  Ps.  136  ,  lo  ;   VV.  10-12  = 
136,17-22    I  for  V.  12,  f/.  also  105,44 ;    iii,6);    v.  i4  =  Deut.  32,36;    vv.i5-iS  = 
5115,4-8;    VV.  19.20=115,9-13;    118.2-4. 

(2)  Compare  Numbers  21  ,  21 -35.  (3)   Cf.  note  on  Ps.  115,13.       11.20 

(Itotee  on  (peafm  137. 

(i)  The  Babylonian  Exile  lies  in  the  past,  not  the  present;   the  poet  recalls  137,3 
those  times.     But  it  is  not  actual  memory;  it  is  a  poet's  imagination. 
10  [For  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  compare  the  note  on  42,6. — P.  H.] 

(2)  Edom    was   the   brother   of    Israel,    but   the    Edomites   had   looked   with  7 
malicious  joy   on   the   destruction   of  Jerusalem;   cf.  Ezek.  25,  12;    Obad.  10-16; 
Jer.  49,7-22. 

(3)  The   evils   inflicted   on   the  Jews   by  the   Chaldeans  have  long  been  for-  8 
15  gotten,   but  the  liatred  against   Babylon   is  as   vigorous   as   ever.     Possibly  some 

event  has  aroused  it  afresh. 

(Uotee  en  (J^eafm  138. 

(i)  The  experiences  of  the  speaker  are  historical  experiences  of  Israel.  138  ,  i 

(2)  Literally  before  God;   cf.  Ex.  2 1,6;   22,8,  where    God  (AV,  judges)  = 
20  sanc/uary. 

(3)  That  is.  Thou  hast   fulfilled  Thy  promise   in   the   most   glorious   manner,  2 
more  gloriously  than  we  could  have  expected  even  from  Thee,  whose   Name   is 
greater  than  that  of  all  other  gods. 

( 4)  The  present  deliverance  of  Israel  is  an  earnest  of  still  greater  blessings.  4 
25  It  excites  the  Messianic  hope  that  Jhvh's  rule  will  meet  with  willing  recognition 

throughout  the  world. 

{5)  The    words    are    God's    deeds    and  judgments,    considered    as    bringing 
about  the  accomplishment  of  His  decisions  and  sentences.     Cf.  note  on  68,22. 
(61    Through    piercing    insight    and    power   of  swift   decision,   Jhvh    is   able  6 
30  to  carry  out  His  sentences  unhesitatingly. 

(llofce  on  (psafm  139. 

(i)  For  reins,  compare  note  on  7,9.     \'erses  13  and   15  go  together.     V.  14  139,13 
breaks  the  connection,  and  must,   therefore,  be  placed  before  v.  13. 

(2)  For  the  explanation  of  this  line  we  must  turn  to  Job  1  ,21  :  the  mother's  15 
35  womb  to  which  Job  returns  is  not  that  from   which  he  came,   but  the  earth,  the 

mother  of  all  things  (.Sir.  40  ,  i ). 

(3)  The  first  line  of  v.  16  belongs  to  v.  15.     In  the  Received  Text,  before  the  16 
line,  And  in  Thy  book  they  arc  all  recorded,  we   must  supph-  a  line  somewhat 
like  So  dost  Thou  oversee  all  men  or  Thus  are  all  men  knozvn  to  Thee,  and  at 

40  the  end  of  the  verse,  escapes  Thee. 

(4)  While    engaged   in  the  calculation  the  poet  falls  asleep,   and   when   he  iS 
awakes  he  finds  his  mind  still  occupied  with  this  inexhaustible  subject. 

(5)  The  customary  refrain  (91,8;  104,35)  in  this  passage  does  not  appear  19 
to  be  a  digression.     It  would  rather  seem  to  be  the  main   practical  point,  which 

45  until  now  has  been  dealt  with  somewhat  too  briefly.  For  the  essence  of  vv.  i  -  iS 
is  contained  in  vv.  1-4  (  =  vv.  23.24),  and  it  is  with  this  essence,  and  with  it 
only,  that  vv.  190'.  can  be  brought  into  logical  connection:    "Thou  knowest  nie, 


215  — ^^-^^ms^  (KJiotee  on  5  (peafms -5SS3^*<^  139,24-144,4 

t/iaf  1  am  godly,  and  yet  Thou  treatest  the  wicked,  Thine  adversaries  and  mine,  139 
no  worse  than  me." 

(6)  Which  does  not  lead  to  ruin  (1,6;  2,12).  24 

Qlotee  en  (peaftn  140. 

5  (i)  An  allusion  to  an  event  that  has  only  just  happened,  a  victory  over  the  140,7 

heathen  won  by  Israel. 

(2)  This   refers   to   the    contests    between    the    Jewish    parties,    such    as   the  9 
quarrels  of  Sadducees  and  of  Pharisees. 

(Uofee  on  (peafm  Hi. 

10  (i)  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  trace    the   following  sequence   of  thought  141,5 

in  vv.  3-5:  "Let  not  sinful  speeches  slip  from  me  unawares  while  I  am  vexed 
at  the  triumph  of  the  wicked  (v.  3);  let  it  not  come  about  that,  seeing  the  good 
fortune  of  the  wicked,  I,  too,  adopt  their  ways  in  order  to  share  their  prosperity 
( V.  4 ) ;   do  not  entrust  the  task  of  punishing   me,  as  I   may  deserve,  to  the  bad, 

15  lest  the  false  impression  be  created  that  Thou  preferrest  them  to  me  (v.  5)." 
But  this  requires  much  reading  between  the  lines.  Throughout  the  Psalm  the 
connection  of  thought  is  slight,  partly  in  consequence  of  te.xtual  corruptions. 

(2)  Verse   6   can   be   translated,  but   the  connection   of   thought   is   not  dis-  6 
cernible. 

20  (3)  The  two  lines  of  the  verse  do  not  cohere.     At  the  beginning  of  the  fol-  7 

lowing  verse  a  petition  seems  to  be  lost. 

{4)  Compare  Isaiah,  chapter  53,   verse  12.  8 

(lUfC0  on  (peafm  142. 

( 1 )  Compare  the  first  note  on  Psalm  32.  14a  .  i 
25          ( 2 )  These  w'ords   seem   to  be  an   explanatory  gloss  on  the  last  line   of  v.  4,  4 

No  one  cares  for  my  soul.  They  appear  to  have  crept  in  here  from  the  margin, 
superseding  a  to  the  left,   which  we  should  expect  after  I  gaze. 

(3)  The  poet's  hope,  then,  is  for  this  life,  not  for  the  life  after  death.     Does  5 
he  lay  stress   hereon,  by  way   of  contrast  to  those  who  abandon  hope  here  and 

30  console  themselves  with  the  hope  of  an  hereafter? 

(llotee  on  ^eafnt  143. 

(i)    To  enter  into  judgment  is  an  expression  used  of  the  plaintiff,  not  of  the  143  ,2 
judge.     God's  righteousness  (prayed   for   in  v.  i)    consists    in   this  very  fact,  that 
He   does   not   appear  as  a  complainant   against   the  pious,  endeavoring  to  detect 
35  their  most  secret  sins  and  bring  them  to  punishment.     In  that  case  no  one  could 
win  his  suit  against  Him  (51,9;    130,3;   Job  9,2;   14,3). 

(2)  Verse  3  =  7,5;  verses  4- 5  =  77.  3- 5-  3-5 

(3)  The  suppliant  is  not  anxious  to  know  the  Ten  Commandments ;   what  he  10 
wishes  to  be  sure  of  is  the  conduct  incumbent  upon  him  in  the  difficult  position 

40  wherein  he  finds  himself 

(llotce  on  ^eafm  144. 

(i)  The  first   part  of  this   Psalm  (vv.  i-ii)   consists  chiefly  of  reminiscences  144,1 
of  Pss.  8  .  33  .  104  &c.  and  especially  of  Ps.  18. 

(2)   Q^  18,1.2.— (3)  18,34.— (4)  8,4-— (5)  39.  5- II  ;  62,9.— (6j  102,11.—  1-4 


144.5-150,5  — »4««fegc*- QlotcB  on  5  (peafme  •>5?iiS?»«-=—  216 

(7)   18,9.  — (S)   104,32.  — (9)   18,14.  — (lo)   18,16.— (II)   69,1.2.  144,5-7 

(12)  54,3.— (13)    33,3;   40,3;    149,1.— (14)    18,50.  7-10 

(15  I  Another  fragment  ap])ears  to  begin  at  v.  12.  11 

1161  It  is  interesting  to  find  a  mention  of  sculptures  on  the  palaces,  female  12 
5  figin-es,    as   it   would   seem.     The   Psalmist   may  have  thought  of  Caryatides. 

(17)  Several  of  the  words  in  v.  14  cannot  be  understood.  14 

(\\ott  on  {paalm  145. 

(i)  Verse  15  =  Psalm  104.  verse  27.  145,15 

(llotcei  on  (peafm  146. 

10  (il  From  this  point  onward  the  Psalms  bo.ijin  and  end  with  Hallelujah.  146,1 

(2)  \JXii\-A\\y  sojourners ;  see  note  on  27,4  1  1.  12).  9 

(llotce  on  (peafm  H7. 

(i)  Compare  the   note  on  Psalm  81,   verse  16.  147,  '4 

(2)  Compare  the  note  on  Psalm   119,   verse  56.  20 

(IXofe  on  ^eafm  148. 

(i)  That  is.  He  has  restored  their  former  glory;  ef-  89,17.24.  148,14 

(llofce  on  (peafm  149. 

(i)  Scarcely  any  other  Psalm  bears  such  distinct  marks  of  its  origin  in  the  149,1 
Maccabean  period,  when  the  godly  were  warriors,  and  the  priests   generals  (r/^ 
20  vv.  6-9). 

(2)  Compare  the  note  on  Judges,  chapter  21,   verse  21.  3 

(3)  Where  they  rest  after  the  battle.  (4)  Lit-,  throat  5.6 
(5)  The  sentence  that  is  written,  according   to  which  the  heathen  are  to  be  9 

extirpated,   is  not  solely  the  eternal  decree  of  God,   inscribed   in   the   Heavenly 
25  Book.     Neither  is  it  the  command  in  the  Pentateuch  referring  to  this  matter.     It 
is  tlie  Messianic  predictions  in  the  Prophetic  Books,  which  the  Maccabees  believed 
were  fulfilled  by  themselves. 

(llotee  on  (peafm  150. 

(i)  Some   scholars    believe   that  the   sharp-sounding    cymbals   are   castanets;  150,5 
30  but  this  view  is  improbable. 


dElppen^i;c 


(TUuetc  of  t^c  Mncicnt  15<^6rcn?0. 

i\CCORDING    to    the     Book    of    Genesis,     there    were    professional 
musicians  in  the  very  earliest    days :    Jubal,    the    second    son    of 
Lamech,  was  the  father  of  all  stick  as  handle  the  harp  and  pipe  5 
(AV,  organ'),  just  as   his   elder  brother,    Jabal,  was  the  ancestor 
of  all   roving  herdsmen,    the  father  of  all  such  as  dwell  in  tents 
of  cattle    (2  Chr.   14,15),  while   his   half-brother,    Tubal-cain,    was 
the   ancestor  of  all   workers   in  copper  and  iron  (Gen.  4,20-22). 
The  Hebrews,  therefore,  must  have  regarded  music  as  a  primeval  10 
art.      No   festive   occasion   was   complete   without    it.      Its    use    in 
public   worship  is  also  very  ancient.     In  connection  with  the  holy  place,  Amos 
(5.23)    speaks    of  the  noise  of  the  songs  and  the  melody   of  the  harps;    and 
similar  references  are  found  in  the  Book  of  Isaiah  (30,  29.32). 

It  is  not  clear,  however,  whether  music  was  used  only  during  the  procession  15 
and  while  the  sacrificial  meal  was  going  on,  or  whether  it  formed  a  part  of  the 
religious  service  itself.  Probably  the  latter  was  not  the  case  till  later  times. 
At  all  events,  far  greater  im.portance  was  attached  to  Temple  music  after  the 
E.xile  than  before  it.  By  that  time,  music  had  become  a  principal  part  of 
solemn  religious  worship.  In  the  Pentateuch,  sacred  singers  and  musicians  are  20 
not  mentioned  at  all;  in  the  time  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  (b.  c.  430)  they  play 
a  great  role,  rivaling  the  Levites  and  gradually  coming  to  be  regarded  as  their 
equals,  and  at  last  their  superiors  (Josephus,  Anliq.  xx,  9,6). 

In  the  Book  of  Chronicles,  which  together  with  the  Books  of  Ezra  and  Nehe- 
miah really  forms  a  single  work.  King  David  is  represented  as  the  originator  25 
of  the  Temple  music  and  the  organizer  of  the  guilds  of  Temple  singers.  This 
is,  of  course,  not  historical  testimony  as  to  what  actually  happened  in  David's 
day ;  but  it  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  popularity  and  the  importance  of  the 
Temple  music  in  post-Exilic  times  :  what  Moses  had  omitted  in  the  Pentateuch, 
David  must  supply  in  Chronicles.  The  Psalter  was  compiled  from  hymn-books  30 
which  were  used  in  the  musical  service  of  the  Temple.  Several  of  these  collec- 
tions belonged  to  certain  well-known  guilds  of  Temple  singers  (Korah,  Asaph, 
Heman,  and  Ethan;   cf.  notes  on  Pss.  11.39.42). 

Some   notices  regarding  the  tunes  and  the   musical   execution  of  the  sacred 
songs   are  contained   in  the  titles  of  certain  Psalms  ( cf.  Pss.  6.8.9.22.45.53.  35 
57,  &c. ).     But  in  most  cases   these   musical   directions   are   unintelligible   to   us  ; 
and,  indeed,    they   were  so   even   to    the   Greek    translators    (cf.  p.   162,  below). 


2lS 


— **ta@(*Bs.  2lo<c0  on  t^t  {peafme  -sss^sa^^ 


The  musical  tratlition  embodied  in  these  notices  must  have  been  early  lost 
even  to  the  Palestinian  Jews,  ]irol>ably  from  the  time  when  the  Temple  service 
came  to  an  end." 

Consequently,  our  knowledge  is  confined  to  very  general  facts.  Tenijile 
5  music  consisted  of  choral  singing  with  in.strumental  accompaniment,  and  was 
performed  by  professional  singers  and  musicians.  The  congregation  occasionally 
joined  in,  especially  at  the  end  of  songs  or  stanzas.  There  was  also  antiphonal 
singing  either  between  two  choirs  or  between  a  soloist  and  a  choir.  Indications 
of  this  are  found  especially  in  the  Psalms  of  the  Fourth  and  the  Fifth  Books, 
lo  which  appear  to  have  been  composed  expressly  for  liturgical  purposes. 


Fig.  a. 

RELIEF   ON    THE   ARCH    OF   TITUS,    ROME, 

showing   the   Seven-branched  Candelabrum   and   the  golden  Table  of  the  Show-bread, 
together  with  two  Trumpets,  all  taken  from  Herod's  Temple  (see  p.  220,  I.  27). 

As    to    the    musical    instruments,    somewhat    more    can    be    said.      Several 

of   these  are  mentioned   in   Ps.   150  and   in  the   third   chapter    of   the  Book   of 

Daniel.     In  the  latter  passage,  however,  it  is  secular  music   that  is  spoken  ofj 

and   the  names,  and    perhaps  in   some  cases  also   the    instruments    themselves, 

15  are  of  foreign  origin. 

"The  so-called  accents  (which  we  still  have,  although  we  no  longer  know  their 
exact  musical  significance)  do  not  make  up  for  this  loss.  There  is  no  difference  in 
principle  between  the  prose  accents  and  the  poetical.  The  latter  are  not  intended, 
any  more  than  the  former,  for  choral  singing,  but  are  meant  to  guide  the  cantillation 
of  a  single  reciter.  Besides,  they  seem  to  be  connected  with  the  Greek  and  Syriac 
methods  of  chanting  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  cannot,  therefore,  go  back  to  the  time 
when  Temple  singing  was  still  a  living  art.  Cf.  WiCKES,  Accentuation  of  the  Poclical 
Books,  Oxford,  iSSifChapter  I. 


(Jlotoo  on  t&t  (peafme  -ssMses** — 


219 


During  the  period  embraced  in  OT  literature  (B.C.  11300' -  ■1301  b.  c. )  we 
have  no  authentic  pictorial  representations  of  Jewish  musical  instruments.  But 
the  archeological  material  afforded  by  Egyptian  and  A.ssyro-Babylonian  monu- 
ments may  be  safely  used  to  illustrate  the  music  of  the  ancient  Hebrews. 
Egyptians,  Babylonians,  and  Assyrians,  all  employed  similar  instruments  in  the  5 
same  manner,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  ancient  Israelites  did 
not  differ  very  much  in  this  respect  from  their  Mesopotamian  and  Egyptian 
cousins.  These  inferences  from  analogy  are  further  strengthened  by  the  fact 
that  the  stringed  instruments  used  by  the  Egyptians  during  the  period  of  the 
JVew  Empire  (b.  c.  1600-950)  were  of  foreign  origin  and  no  doubt  borrowed  10 
from  Semitic  peoples. 

Of  the  representations  on  Egyptian  and  Assyro-Babylonian  monuments  two 
are  of  special  importance :  one  of  these  is  the  Egyptian  picture  of  a  Semitic 
Bedouin  playing  the  lyre  (fig.  .s,  p.  224),  and  the  other  an  Assyrian  relief  repre- 
senting three  captives  all  playing  the  same  kind  of  instrument  (fig.  t,  p.  225).  15 
Several  representations  of  stringed  instruments  are  met  with  on  Jewish  coins. 
These  coins  are  generally  attributed  to  Simon  Maccabaeus  (b.  c.  142-135),  but 
Madden  {Coins  of  the  Jews)  is  probably  right  in  assigning  them  to  the  time 
of  the  great  rebellion  of  the  Jews,  a.  d.  66-70.  At  any  rate,  the  instruments 
figured  on  these  coins  are  probably  more  or  less  influenced  by  Grsco-Roman  20 
art.  Trustworthy  representations  of  the  later  form  of  the  Jewish  trumpet  are 
found  in  the  well-know-n  relief  (fig.  a,  p.  218)  on  the  Arch  of  Titus  (a.  d.  79-81). 

(DDtnb  '^■n^ixyxvM^Kia. 

Of  wind  instruments  we  find  mentioned  the  flute,  the  horn,  and  the  trumpet. 
In  Hebrew  the  flute  is  called  'ugab  and  khalU.  In  Is.  30,  29  it  is  played  during  25 
a  procession  to  the  Temple  (at  the  feast  of  Tabernacles).  It  is  used  on 
peaceful  occasions,  such  as  dances  and  other  festivities.  The  Jewish  historian 
Josephus  refers  to  the  flute  as  the  instrument  used  for  bewailing  the  dead.  Bell. 
Jud.  iii,  9  ,  5  ;  </  Matth.  9  ,  23  (RV,  flute-players  \  AV,  minstrels),  also  Jer.  48  ,  36. 
According  to  tradition  'ugab  is  a  syrin.x  (Pan's-pipe) ;  but  some  scholars  hold  30 
that  it  is  a  bagpipe. 


Fig.  c. 


Fig.  b. 

EGYPTIAN    FLUTE-PLAYER. 


EGYPTIAN,    PLAY- 
ING   ON    A 
DOUBLE   FLUTE. 


ASSYRIAN,    PLAYING    THE 
DOUBLE  FLUTE. 


Numerous  representations  of  flute-like  instruments  are  found  on  Egyptian 
and  Assyrian  monuments,  but  of  the  bagpipes,  supposed  to  be  also  referred  to 
in  Dan.  3 ,  5  .  10.  15  (see  RV,  margin;  AV,  dulcimer),  there  are  none.  These 
flute-like  instruments  are  made  either  of  reed  or  of  wood.  They  vary  greatly  35 
as  regards  both  length  and  number  of  finger-holes,  probably  also  in  the  method 
of  playing. 


— »*e§^»-  Jlofca  on  tUc  (poafnio  -s5St6sm-«— 


The   long   flute   which  an    Ea;y|>tian   musician   is   playing  in  a  sitting  posture 

(fig.  b)  is   blown   like  a  modern   flute   at   a   lateral   hole   near   the   upper   end   of 

the    instrument.      A    very    favorite    instrument   of   the  ancient   musicians   is   the 

double-flute    (fig.  c).      Egyptian    pictures    show    that    in    the    time   of  the   New 

5  Empire  (B.  c.  1600-950)  it  superseded  almost  every  other  variety  of  flute. 

There   is  scarcely  any  difference  between  the  Assyrian  (fig.  d,  belonging  to 

the  time   of  Assurbanipal,  b.  c.  668-626)  and  the  Egyptian  double-flutes  (fig.  c). 

These  instruments  consist  of  two  tolerably  long  flutes  generally  joined  together 

at    the    mouth-piece.      They    are    blown    like    our    flageolets    and   have   similar 

10  mouth-pieces.     The   flutes   played   by  the  Orientals  of   the  present  day    are    of 


15 


various  lengths,  but  otherwise 
they  differ  but  little,  having 
as  a  rule  six  or  seven  finger- 
holes.  They  are  made  of 
reed,  with  the  mouth-piece 
just  a  little  thicker  than  the 


Fig.  e. 


MODERN    ARAB 

FLUTE. 


rest.  The  embouchure  is 
quite  open,  not  partially 
closed  by  a  wooden  plug 
as  in  some  of  our  penny 
whistles.  The  modern  Arab 
flute  (fig.  e)  is  held  obliquely 

toward   the  left  and  is  blown  into  from  above,  with  the  lips  but  slightly  opened. 

The  note  is  shrill,  but  not  so  high  as  that  of  a  fife. 

In   contrast    with    the   peaceful   flute,    horns    and   trumpets   are   warlike   and 
20  alarming;    they   are   blown   for  teruah  ('loud   noise'),    that   is,    to   intensify   the 

hurrah  and  the  war-cry  of  the  warriors  ;    or  they  are  used,  like  our  alarm-bells, 

by  watchmen  to  give  notice  of  approaching  danger  (Am.  2,2;    3,6;    Hos.  5,8). 

But  w-hen  the  warlike  Theocracy   was  changed   into  an  ecclesiastical,  the   tevudh 

and  its   instruments  were  used  for  religious   |iurposes.      The   trumpets   especially 
25  (Heb.  kliai;d(tn'ih)   became   the   insignia    of  the   priests.      There   were  two   silver 

trutiipets   in  tlic   Temple,  by  the   blowing   of   which    the    feasts  were   announced 

(Num.  10,2;  31,6).     On  the   relief  of   the   Arch  of  Titus  (fig.  a,  p.  218)  we  see 

two  trumpets  together  with  the  golden  Table  of  Showbread.     These  must  have 

belonged,     therefore, 
30  to    the  .state   utensils 

of    Herod's  Temple, 

and  must   have  been 

reckoned   as   holy  as 

the  Golden  Table  and 
35  the    Seven  -  branched 

Candelabrum.     They 

are  of  the  same  form 

as     what     are     now 

called  Egyptian  trum- 
40  pets    (well-known   to 

those  who  have  seen 

Vkrdi's    Aida),  that 

is,  long   metal    tubes 

gradually  swelling  out 
45  long,  a  little   wider  than  a 


Fig./. 

TRUMPETS  FROM  HEROD'S  TEMPLE. 


into  a  long  but  not 
verj'  wide  bell-  ( )n 
the  Arch  of  Titus  the 
mouth-pieces  of  the 
trumpets  are  not 
visible.  According 
to  the  description 
by  Josephus  ( An/,  iii, 
12,6)  which  corre- 
sponds better  to  the 
representations  on 
Jewish  coins  than  to 
the  two  trumpets  on 
the  Arch  of  Titus, 
the  trumpet  ( asdxra ) 
was  nearly  a  yard 
near  the  mouth-piece 
Fig.  .?• 


flute,  with  a  slight  expansion 
to  catch  the  breath,  and  ending"  in  a  bell,  just  as  in  the  war-trumpets 
shows  two  such  trumpets.  This  coin  belongs  to  the  time  of  Bar-Cochba,  the 
famous  leader  in  the  great  Jewish  rebellion  that  took  place  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Hadrian  (131  -  135  a.  u. ),  and  it  bears  the  inscription  D'?t;*1"l<  min'?. 
50  that  is,  Deliveratice  of  Jerusalem.  The  bell  is  like  that  of  trumpets  still  in  use. 
Near  the  broad   mouth-piece   appears  to  be  a  globular  enlargement  of  the  tube, 


«e«gpwf-» 


'  Read  rtAoiiaa  instead  of  TcAoOcTa. 


— »*^SiSs-  Qlotce  on  tfii  tpeaime  <i5%s#a*<—  221 

the  object  of  which  may  have  been  to  intensify  the  sound  when  the  current  of 
air  passed  through."  The  Egyptian  war-trumpet  (fig.  A)  is  formed  in  the  same 
way,  but  without  the  widening  near  the  mouth-piece.  The  trumpeter  is  stand- 
ing with  his  face  toward  a  troop  of  soldiers  who  are  in  the  act  of  attacking. 
The  instrument  is  a  straight  narrow  tube,  of  moderate  length,  suddenly  widen-  5 
ing  to  a  bell.  An  earlier  Egyptian  instrument  (fig.  ;')  is  something  between  a 
horn  and  a  trumpet.  With  the  two  trumpets  on  the  Arch  of  Titus  we  may 
compare  the  trumpet  of  the  modern  Arab  (fig./),  which  is  a  long  instrument, 
made  of  thin  brass,  tapering  toward  the  mouth-piece.  The  opening  for  the 
emission  of  sound  at  the  other  end  is  not  wide.  10 


JEWISH   COIN   WITH   TRUMPETS  ON 
REVERSE.* 


Fig,  /;. 

EGVPTUN 
TRUMPETER. 


Fig.  /. 

EGVPTUN 
HORN-BLOWER. 


Fig/ 

MODERN   AR.\B    TRUMPET. 

Horns  ( Heb.  shofar)  were  more  extensively  used  than  trumpets.  In  some 
respects  they  bore  the  same  relation  to  the  Temple  and  to  the  synagogues  ( Lev. 
25,9)  as  bells  to  our  churches.  The  Hebrew  horns,  however,  were  not  made 
of  metal  but  were  real  horns;  in  Josh.  6 ,  4  ff.  they  are  in  fact  called  rains' 
horns.  According  to  a  statement  in  the  Talmud  they  were  at  first  always  15 
crooked,  and  it  was  only  in  later  times  that  they  were  straightened,  because 
after  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  they  were  confounded  with  trumpets. 

The  modern  Synago.gue  has  preserved  in  its  ceremonial  the  use  of  the 
shofar.  At  stated  times  during  the  services  on  New  Year's  day  (but  not 
when  it  falls  on  the  Sabbath),  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Day  of  Atonement,  20 
on  the  seventh  day  of  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  and  during  the  entire  month 
of  Elul,  after  the  recital  of  the  supplications,  the  shofar  is  sounded.  Its  use 
on  all  these  occasions,  however,  is  not  general,  and  probably  never  was  so,  but 
it  still  survives  in  many  places.     For  the  New  Year's  service  it  is  tlie  character- 


■«e*ssa€« 


"Of  course,  we   do   not    know   whether    or   not   the   inside   had   a  globular   cavity 
corresponding  to  the  outside. 


'*The  AR  between  obverse  and  reverse  means  argoitum,   'silver. 


QtotcB  on  tBo  (Poafmo  -^^sajgsH-e— 


istic  feature.  The  modern  sliofdr  is  usually  made  of  a  rani's  horn,  straightened 
and  flattened  by  heat  (fig.  k).  Occasionally  the  instruments  bear  Hebrew 
inscriptions  (fig.  /),  but  as  a  rule  the  sliofdr  used  in  the  modern  Synagogue  has 


Fig.  k. 

SHOF.iR   SUPPOSED   TO    BELONG   TO  THE 

PRE-EXPULSION    PERIOD    (1290A.  D.) 

OF  THE    ENGLISH   JEWS. 


Klg.  /. 


INSCRIBED  SHOF.^R    BELONGING   TO  THE 

GREAT   SYNAGOGUE, 

LONDON. 


no  adornments.  It  is  not  only  the  one  ancient  musical  instrument  actually  pre- 
5  served  in  the  Mosaic  ritual,  but  it  is  the  oldest  form  of  wind  instrument  in  the 
world  still  retained  in  use.  There  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that  it  has  been  con- 
tinuously used  in  the  Mosaic  service  from  the  time  that  service  was  established 
until  now." 


^tvmgcb  Jneirumcnte. 


K)  To  accompany  singing,  or  at  all  events  sacred  singing,  stringed  instruments 

only  were  used,  and  never  wind  instruments.  The  strings  are  called  in  Hebrew 
niinnim,  originally  bow-sirmgsf  The  earliest  lyre  was  a  strung  bow  (cf.  fig.  ee, 
p.  229).  To  strike  or  twitch  a  string  is  in  Hebrew,  naggen  (in  the  Historical 
Books)   and   zammcr   (in    the   Psalms),    Gxf^ek  psdl/ciii ;    hence   mi:iiid>;    Greek 

15  psalmds.  Psalm. 

In  the  OT  only  two  stringed  instruments  are  mentioned,  khiiior  and  ncbel 
(ARV,  /;«/■/>  and  psaltery'').  We  have  no  certain  means  of  determining  the  differ- 
ence between  them.  Both  were  made  of  wood  (i  Kings  10,12),  and  the  per- 
former could   play    while   walking.      The   Babylonian   e-xiles   hung   their   kiniiors 

20  on  the  willows  (Ps.  137,2).  The  nebe/  appears  to  have  had  a  conve.x  body 
like  the  Egyptian  and  Assyrian  lutes ;  the  Heb.  word  nebel  means  literally 
water-skin  and  secondarily  pitcher.'  As  distinguished  from  the  iiebc/,  the 
kinnor  had  no  lute-like  body  at  the  lower  end  ;  at  any  rate,  it  was  the  earlier, 
simpler,  and  more  common  instrument,  the  one  Jubal  invented  (see  p.  217,  1.  5) 


"Cy.  Cyrus  Adler,    The   Slio/ar  (Report  of  the   U.  S.  National   Museum   for   1S92, 
pp.  437-450).     Washington,  1S94. 
* 
*  In   .\rat)ic   also   -ualar  means   botli   bow-slriiig   and   string   of  a    musical   iiislni- 
ment,    like   our    English    siring;    in    Syriac,  however,  the   equivalent   of  Heb.   niinnhn 
(Syr.  mimic)  means  hairs,  sinews,  chords,  but  not  bo-.c-s/riiigs. 
* 
'Or  vioi;   see  e.g.  Am.  5  ,  23  ;   6 ,  5 ;    Is.  14  ,  11  :   5  .  »^-     I"  'he  last  passage  R\'  has 
tii/e  instead  of  fio/.     It  is  liardly  necessary  to  state  that  none  of  the  Hebrew  stringed 
instruments  were  played  with  a  bow  like  our  violins. 
* 
''  It   is   quite   possible,  however,  that   this    instrument  as  well  as  the  Hebrew  name 
for  it  (nebel)  was  borrowed  from  the  Egyptians,  the  Egyptian  Itile  (Egypt,  tifr)  being 
one  of  the  earliest  native  instruments. 


— **e^saf  (^oUe  on  t^e  (peatme  -^im^^*^— 


223 


and  on  which  David  played.  It  may  have  been  an  open  lyre  or  cittern,^  perhaps 
also  a  portable  harp  (t  Sam.  10,5;  2  Sam.  6,5).  It  is  not  impossible  that  this 
name  was  in  the  course  of  time  applied  to  different  varieties  of  this  instrument. 
Later  tradition  confuses  nibel  and  kinnor  ;  but  this  cannot  be  regarded  as 
proving  identity.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  St.  Augustine  (353-430  a.  d. )  5 
and  other  Fathers  of  the  Church  clearly  distinguish  an  instrument  with  a  kettle- 
shaped  sound-body  below  from  an  instrument  which  has  a  wooden  resonance- 
frame  above,  covering  the  upper  ends  of  the  strings  like  a  shield.  We  are 
thus  reminded  of  the  lyres  on  Jewish  coins  and  of  the  Assyrian  harps  (see 
tigs,  ni,  n.  v).     Josephus,  whose   testimony  has   still   the  greatest  claim   on  our  10 


Fig.  m. 


LYRES  ON  JEWISH    COINS.' 


Fig.  «. 


consideration,  explains  [Antiq.  vii,  12,3)  the  kinyra  as  a  ten-stringed  instrument 
which  was  struck  with  a  plectrum  ;  and  the  mid/a  as  an  instrument  with  12 
notes,  which  was  played  with  the  fingers.  But  in  Pss.  33,2;  144,9  a  ten- 
stringed  iiebe/  is  mentioned;  and  in  i  Sam.  16,23  David  plays  the  kinnor 
wiih  his  hand/  Though  there  is  no  positive  proof  in  the  OT  of  a  plectrum  15 
being  used,  it   must   not  be  inferred  that  such  an  instrument  did   not  exist. 

The  representations  of  stringed  instruments  found  on  Jewish  coins  are,  in 
shape,  like  the  Greek  lyre  and  cittern.  The  lyre  (figs,  m,  n)  has  a  kettle- 
shaped  sounding-board  below  the  strong  oval  body  in  which  the  lower  ends 
of  the   strings   are   fixed  ;   the   frame   is   simple  and   nearly   square.     The  cittern  20 


"The  ancient  cittern  (or  cithara) 
is,  of  course,  quite  different  from  the 
cittern  (or  rithern)  used  in  the  i6ih 
and  17th  centuries,  which  was  shaped 
like  a  lute,  but  strung  with  wire,  and 
played  with  a  quill  or  plectrum  ;  nor 
must  it  be  confounded  with  the 
modern  German  zither  (the  so-called 
Bavarian  zither;  fig.  o)  which  is 
placed  on  a  table,  and  the  performer 
uses  both  hands  while  playing  on  it. 


Fig.  o. 

B.WARIAN    ZITHER. 


*The  JE.  between  obverse  and  reverse  means  aes,  copper. 
* 

>  [To  infer  from  this  passage  that  David,  when  playing  on  the  kinnor,  used  his  hand 
only,  and  not  a  plectrum,  is  as  unjustifiable  as  to  infer  from  the  phrase  he  slew  him 
with  his  own  ha>id,  that  the  person  referred  to  had  not  used  any  weapon.  The 
addition  with  his  hand  merely  emphasizes  the  fact  that,  in  order  to  cheer  Saul.  David 
himself  had  to  play;  a  placid  mood  was  awakened  in  Saul  only  by  David's  playing 
and  never  by  that  of  any  other  person.  Whether  or  not  David,  in  playing,  used  a 
plectrum  is,  in  this  passage,  of  no  importance.  Nor  do  the  two  passages  i  Sam.  18 ,  10 
(J)  and  19,9  (E)  prove  that  David  used  no  plectrum  when  playing  on  the  *;««or;  the 
narrators  only  meant  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  David  had  no  weapon  in  his 
hand  when  Saul  threw  his  spear  at  him. — P.  H.] 


224  — >*s««SSi-  (](\,oice  on  f?c  {pBntmB  •m^'**-' — 

(figs,  fi,  g)    has   an    elegant    vase-shaped   foot   which    is   hollow   and   serves   as   a 


Fig.  A  Fig.  ,/. 

CITTERNS  ON  JEWISH    COINS." 

sound-body.  The  sides  of  the  frame  are  curved  and  joined  across  the  top  by  a 
straight  bar  to  which  the  strings  are  fastened.  The  number  of  strings  in  both 
instruments  varies  from  three  to  six.  In  spite  of  their  resemblance  to  Greek 
5  instruments,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  they  would  not  have  been 
employed  as  emblems  on  coins  if  they  had  nothing  in  common  with  those 
used  in  the  Jewish  sacred  music.  Besides,  the  stringed  instruments  on  the 
Assyro-Babylonian  and  Egyptian  monuments,  even  of  the  earliest  days,  are 
similar   in   shape   to   the   lyres   and   citterns   seen   on   these    coins.      Among   the 

lo  nations  just  named,  that  ancient  instrument,  the  lute,  was  as  common  as  it 
still  is  among  Eastern  peoples,  a  proof  of  the  tenacity  with  which  ancient  cus- 
toms maintain  themselves  in  that  department  of  art  also  with  which  we  are 
dealing.  Apart  from  the  somewhat  uncertain  identification  of  the  various  OT 
terms  with  any  particular  instruments,  the  archeological  evidence  which  we  pos- 

15  sess  certainlv  warrants  the  conclusion  that  the  harp,  the  lyre,  and  the  lute  were 
all  in  common  use  among  the  ancient  peoples  of  Western  Asia. 


Fig.  s. 


Fig.  I. 

OLD    Il.MlVI.ONl.VN    H.\KP   FKOM    TKI.LOII. 


EGYPTI.\N     I'lCTI-RF.     OF     A 

BEDOUIN   PL.WING 

THE  LYRE. 


The  earliest  of  all  e.xisting  representations  of  stringed  instruments  was 
discovered  by  the  French  excavations  (1875-1S80)  at  Telloh  in  Southern 
Babylonia    (fig.  r).      It    belongs   to  the   pre-historic  period.      The  instrument   is 


^yE  =  rt('.?,  copper;    AR  =  a /X'^eii //!///.  silver. 


— «*^^ei-  (Jlo<c0  on  l^t  (peatme  -moiPK-^' 


225 


of  large  dimensions,  with  a  sound-body,  and  is  rudely  ornamented.  Its 
numerous  strings  are  fixed  in  a  strong  cross-bar,  the  right  hand  support  of 
which  is  partly  hidden  by  the  figure  of  an  animal  which  stands,  by  way  of  orna- 
ment, on  the  sound-body.  The  shape  of  the  instrument  is  of  special  interest. 
It  reminds  us  of  the  form  and  the  use  of  the  Egyptian  and  Greek  lyres,  but  5 
when  we  reduce  this  instrument  to  a  somewhat  smaller  and  more  manage- 
able size  it  has  also  some  resemblance  to  the  famous  picture  of  the  Bedouin 
playing  the  lyre  (fig.  s).  This  figure  is  taken  from  a  picture  in  an  Egyptian 
tomb.  It  belongs  to  the  time  of  the  12th  Dynasty  (about  the  end  of  the  30'h 
century).  A  Semitic  chieftain  is  immigrating  with  his  followers,  wives  and  10 
children,  into  Egypt  and  asking  the  Egyptian  Governor  to  receive  him.  Here 
we  see  an  instrument  in  use  among  a  tribe  of  Semitic  Bedouins  living  close  to 
Egypt.  The  musician  plays  while  walking.  He  carries  the  instrument,  which 
is  square,  but  slightly  narrowed  toward  the  front,  inider  his  left  arm.  The 
picture  indicates  this  in  a  very  primitive  manner  by  making  the  left  arm  together  15 
with  the  whole  shoulder  project  forward.  The  left  hand  seems  to  twitch  the 
strings,  while  the  right  strikes  them  with  a  plectrum.  Eight  strings  are  stretched 
horizontally,  some  of  them  obliquely,  from  the  board  of  the  flat  sound-body  to 
the  outside  cross-bar  of  the  frame,  but  it  is  impossible  to  determine  from  the 
picture  in  what  way  the  strings  are  fastened.  Later  Egyptian  figures  show  us  20 
that  this  instrument  was  widely  used  in  Egypt.  The  inference  that  such  a  lyre 
was  in  common  use  among  the  Semites  of  Western  Asia  is  supported  by  a  very 


Fig.  /. 

SEMITIC   CAPTIVES   PLAYING  ON   LYRES,    GUARDED   BY  AN   ASSYRIAN  WARRIOR. 


remarkable  Assyrian  picture  (fig.  /)  of  three  captive  Semitic  exiles  guarded  by 
an  Assyrian  warrior.  The  captives  are  playing  on  lyres.  From  the  dress,  they 
are  probably  Israelitish  captives.  A  comparison  with  other  pictures  such  as  25 
that  on  the  Obelisk  of  Shalmaneser  11.  (see  //id^cs,  p.  5S,  note  5)  and  that  of 
the  captive  Israelites  before  Lachish  (r/.  the  full-page  illustration  in  Isaiah,  p.  48) 
makes  this  hypothesis  probable.  The  type  of  face  as  well  as  the  dress  of  all 
three  is  the  same.     The  first  two  wear  the  head-dress  which  we  meet  with  on 


226 


(Jlofce  on  (Be  <pea(me  -^mm 


the  pictures  referred  to.  All  three  are  playing  on  the  same  kind  of  instrument. 
Like  the  lyre  in  the  Egyptian  picture  of  the  Bedouin  (fig.  s),  it  is  played  with 
both  hands,  but  whether  with  a  plectrum,  or  not,  cannot  be  clearly  seen.  The 
sound-body,  if  there  be  one,  is  out  of  sight  under  the  left  arm.  The  frame,  to 
the  cross-bar  of  which  the  upper  ends  of  the  strings  are  fastened,  seems  to  be 
lightly  constructed  of  three  round  wooden  rods ;  it  widens  toward  the  top. 
The  picture  recalls  Ps.  137,2.3. 

The  Assyrian  and  the  Egyptian  monuments  exhibit  a  great  variety  of  instru- 
ments.     The    Assyrian    band    (fig.  ;/),  belonging    to    the    time    of  Assurbanipal 


^j^-j^Vv^f*".^^ 


Fig.  u. 

ASSYRIAN  BAND. 


10  (668-626  B.  c. ),  consists  of  eleven  musicians,  some  of  them  eunuchs.  Seven  are 
playing  on  large  harps,  held  upright,  two  are  blowing  double-flutes,  one  beats 
the  drum,  and  one  plays  the  dulcimer,  an  instrument  similar  to  the  qdniin  or 
saittir"  of  the   modern  East.     The   musicians   have  gone   out  to  welcome  home 


the  returning  conqueror.     Ac- 

15  company ing  them  are  a  num- 
ber of  women  and  children 
who  keep  time  to  the  music 
by  clapping  their  hands,  a 
custom   prevalent  also  in  an- 

20  cient  Egypt  and  still  univer- 
sally practiced  by  the  modern 
Arabs.  One  of  the  women  is 
compressing  her  throat  with 
her   hand,  just   as  Arab   and 

25  Persian  women  do  at  the 
present  day,  in  order  to  pro- 
duce a  peculiarly  shrill  and 
vibratory  note. 

The  harps  were  held  up- 

30  right  and  no  doubt  supported 
by  the  broad  belts  which  the 
musicians  wear  round  their 
waists  (fig.  v).  The  curved 
sounding-board   of   these    in- 

35  struments  is  bent  slightly  for- 


Fig.  V. 

LARGE  ASSYRIAN 

HARP,   CARRIED 

UPRIGHT. 


ward  at  the  top,  covering  the 
upper  ends  of  the  long  strings 
like  a  shield  (cf.  p.  223,  1. 
7).  The  pegs  for  tuning  are 
at  the  side  of  this  shield-like 
frame.  We  observe  also  a 
number  of  holes  in  it,  the 
object  of  which  may  have 
been  to  increase  the  volume 
of  sound.  The  twenty  strings 
are  fastened  on  a  horizontal 
cross-bar  below,  their  ends 
hanging  down  a  good  way 
over  it.  The  whole  instru- 
ment has  the  shape  of  a  long 
triangle.  One  of  the  long 
sides  is  curved,  and  on  the 
other  long  side  the  strings  are 
not  enclosed  in  any  frame, 
just  as  the  string  of  an  arch- 
er's bow  (cf.  p.  222,  1.  12). 
This    absence    of    a  post  or 


third  side  opposite  the  sounding-board  is  a  characteristic  feature  of  both  the 
Assyrian  and  the  Egyptian  harps.  The  instrument  is  played  with  both  hands 
without  any   plectrimi.     A  similarly   formed  instrument,  but  with  the  peculiarity 


"The  Arabic  word  sanl'ir  is  a  corruption  of  the   Greek  psallcrion,  psaltery   [cf.  p. 
227,  I.  14). 


^"S^^^g*-  Qtof48  on  t^c  (p0afm6  -ss»8eM-» — 


227 


that  it   has   its   front  side  enclosed,  is  shown  in  a   figure  of  a  Babylonian  harp, 
on  a  seal-cylinder  (fig.  ay). 


Fig.  w. 

BABYLONIAN  HARP. 


ASSYRIAN   HARP,   CARRIED 
HORIZONTALLY. 


The  musician  represented  in  fig.  jr  has  an  instrument  similar  in  form  to  the 
one  in  fig.  v,  but  held  in  a  diflferent  way.  The  open  side  of  the  harp  is  not 
toward  the  outside,  as  in  fig.  v,  but  is  next  to  the  player.  The  sounding-  5 
board  is  not  curved,  but  straight,  and  runs  out  to  a  sharp  point  in  front ;  it 
forms  the  lower  side  of  the  instalment.  The  ornamented  string-holder  with  the 
pegs  for  tuning  stands  upright  on  the  side  furthest  from  the  player.  This  harj^ 
has  nine  strings  and  is  struck  with  a  long  plectrum. 


Fig.  y. 

ASSYRIAN  DULCIMER. 


Fig.    C. 
MEDIEVAL    PSALTERY. 


The  instrument  of  the  musician  {fig.  y)  who  walks  behind  the  first  harper  10 
in  the  sculpture  of  the  Assyrian  Band  (fig.  it)  has  only  an  apparent  resemblance 
to  the  two  upright  and  horizontal  harps  (figs,  z'  and  jr),  owing  to  the  defective 
perspective  (c/.  p.  172,  1.  25).  It  is  not  a  harp,  but  a  dulcimer  (Ital.  salterio 
fedesco,  Arab,  gdniin  or  santir;  see  p.  226,  1.  13).  The  sound-body  is  not  shaped 
like  a  rectangular  box  as  in  the  medieval  psaltery  or  dulcimer  (fig.  z)  or  as  in  the  15 
modern  Arab  qdni'in,  but  is  flatter  and  shaped  like  a  shallow  pan.  The  bar  to 
which   the   outer   ends   of  the   strings  are   fastened  should,  of  course,  have  been 


228 


(Jlotce  on  t6c  (poafma  -;jB*85M-«- 


drawn,  not  lengthwise,  but  crosswise.  Tlie  longitudinal  direction  of  the  string- 
holder  would  be  just  as  impossible  as  the  arching  of  the  strings,  by  means  of 
which  the  Assyrian  artist  has  endeavored  to  indicate  the  bridge  which,  owing 
to  the  horizontal  position  of  the  instrument,  he  was  unable  to  represent.  The 
5  dulcimer  of  the  modern  Arab  is 
made  of  fine  wood,  30  inches  long 
and  13  inches  wide,  the  sounding- 
board  is  pierced  in  certain  places, 
and  over  the  apertures  fish-skin  is 

10  stretched  ;  the  strings  of  catgut  are 
stretched  over  a  low  bridge  ;  each 
note  has  three  strings,  just  as  in  the 
Italian  psaltery  or  dulcimer  (fig.  iin, 
1761  A.  D. )  which    has  75  strings  for  25  notes.     Like  the  Assyrian  dulcimer,  the 

15  modern  gdni'tn  is  struck  with  a  plectrum. 


1^      iVi/ 
]T.\I,1.\N    PS.\LTi-;KV    OR    DILCIMHK. 


Fig.  bb. 

ASSYRI.4N   CITTERN. 


Fig.  cc. 

ASSYRIAN    LUTE. 


Another  sculpture  (fig.  161'))  shows  a  five-stringed  Assyrian  cittern  with  a 
boldly  curved  outer  rim  and  strongly  made  side  frames.  The  sound-body  is 
hidden  by  the  player's  person.  Certain  details  in  the  shape  of  this  instrument 
remind   us  strongly  of  the  more  regularly  formed  Greek  cilhara  w'hich  we  have 

20  compared  with  the  instruments  seen  on  Jewish  coins  (figs./,  q).  In  the  Assyrian 
Quartet  represented  below  (fig.  qq,  p.  232)  we  see  a  five-stringed  instrument 
with  a  plain  rectangular  frame,  and  a  six-stringed  cittern  with  curved  sides. 

The  lute-player  (fig.  cc)  has  a  lute  with  a  small  oval  body,  the  conve.x  form 
of    which    is   not   clearly   discernible   in   the   picture.      From    the    body  of    this 

25  instrument  there  projects  a  very  long  neck,  over  the  head  of  which  the  ends 
of  the  strings  hang  down.  The  body  of  this  lute  rests  under  the  right  arm  of 
the  player,  and  the  instrument  is  held  up  obliquely  sideways.  The  strings  are 
struck,  with  the  right  hand,  directly  above  the  body  of  the  instrument  and 
apparently  stoj^ped  at  their  upper  end  with  the  left  hand. 

30  Quite   similar   to   this   Assyrian   lute   is   the   lute   seen   in   the   picture   of  the 

Egyptian  band  (fig.  dd)  which  consists  of  two  female  harpers  (i  and  5),  three 
women  with  a  cittern  (2),  a  lute  (3),  and  a  double-flute  (4)  respectively,  and  a 
woman  in  the  rear  keeping  time  to  the  music  by  clapping  her  hands.  This 
picture    shows    us    clearly  two    kinds   of  Egyptian   harps,   differing   not   only   in 

35  shape,  but  also  in  the  way  they  are  played.  One  (O  is  set  upright  on  the 
ground,  and  the  musician  stands  while  playing;  the  other  (5)  is  carried  hori- 
zontally on  the  shoulder.  In  the  Valley  of  the  Nile  the  harp  has  been  used 
from   the   earliest  days  and  was  tlie  favorite  instrument  of  the  Egyptians.     That 


— »*e*6Sif  (JlofcB  on  t^e  (peofme  -iss%*8fa*« — 


229 


the  harp  was  employed  in  pubUc  worship  is  proved  by  the  picture  of  the  large 
harp  played  by  priests,  which  has  been  reproduced  as  the  frontispiece  of  this 
Book ;  the  picture  given  below  is  an  example  of  the  large  harp  used  for 
secular  purposes. 


EGYPTIAN  BAND. 

Egyptian  harps  are  found  in  a  great  variety  of  shapes.  There  is  a  con-  5 
siderable  difference  between  them  and  the  Assyrian  harps,  — a  point  well 
worth  noticing.  In  its  earlier  form  the  Egyptian  harp  is  simply  a  curved 
wooden  bow  {c/.  p.  222,  1.  12),  to  the  upper  part  of  which  the  strings  were 
fastened  and  stretched  by  pegs.  In  later  times  this  part  was  broadened  and 
thus  developed  into  a  sound-body.  While  playing  on  this  harp  the  musician  10 
kneels,  and  the  frame  of  the  instrument  rests  on  his  shoulder  (fig.  ee).  The 
management  of  the 
large  harp  was  after- 
wards made  more 
convenient  by  con- 
verting the  lower  part 
into  a  sound-body, 
as  in  the  case  of 
the  large  instrument 
of  the  first  female 
harper  in  the  picture 
given  above  (fig.  dd). 
This  could  be  used 
as  a  pedestal.  The 
pegs  are  in  the 
upper  end  of  the 
frame,  which  is  still 
curved  like  an  archer's 
bow.     It  was  then  an 


easy    change     to    the 
harp  as    we   see   it  in 
our  fronti.spiece  of  the 
two  Egyptian  harpers,   15 
where   the  harp   rests 
on    the    ground   with- 
out   being    supported 
by    the     player ;      the 
body    of    the     instru-  20 
ment      is      a      kettle- 
shaped        sound-body 
handsomely       carved. 
This  instrument   is   as 
tall    as    a  man ;     the  25 
strings     are     twitched 
with        both       hands. 
The       upper      string- 
holder     projects     for- 
ward, whereby  the  original  triangular  shape  is  still    retained.     The   open  side  is  30 
turned  away  from  the  player. 

.Smaller  portable  harps  are  found  in  a  great  variety  of  shapes.  But  a 
triangular  form  is  always  retained,  however  much  it  may  be  modified.  The 
small  harp  represented  in  fig.  ff  has  still  the  shape  of  a  bow.  The  bent  bow 
is  hollow,  thus  strengthening  the  sound.  The  wooden  bar  inserted  crosswise  35 
holds  the  twenty  strings,  apparently  without  any  pegs,  maintaining  at  the  same 
time    the    tension    of   the    bow-shaped    frame.      Another  of   these   small   harps 


Fig.  ee. 

EGYPTIAN    HARPER   KNEELING. 


230 


— s-^eje®*-  (Jlotce  on  tfic  (peafme  -ssm-^s** — 


(fis-.iT.?')  h^s  ten  strings  and  a  sounding-board  with  holes;  down  the  middle 
runs  a  prqjectina;  piece  of  wood  to  which  the  strings  are  fastened.  The  neat 
liltlf  nine-stringed  harp  (fig.  /;//)  which  ends  in  a  bird's  head  is  almost  a  regular 


Fig.#. 


SM.\LL   BOW-SHAPED 

EGYPTIAN   HARP  WITH 

TWENTY  STRINGS. 


Fior      fro- 
'f>-  .s>.  - 

SM.\LL  TEN-STRINGED 

EGYPTIAN   HARP. 


Fig.   /l/t. 

SMALL  NINE-STRINGED 

EGYPTIAN  HARP. 


triangle.  Here  conversely  it  is  the  upright  string-holder  that  forms  the  sound- 
5  ing-board.  When  compared  with  the  harp  carried  on  the  shoulder,  on  which  the 
fifth  musician  in  the  picture  of  the  Egyptian  band  is  playing  (fig.  dd),  two 
other  forms  of  the  Egyptian  harp  are  easily  explained.  In  the  process  of 
development  these  have  come  to  be  half  lute,  half  harp.  The  triangular  form 
has  become  exceedingly  obtuse,  adapted  to  the  way  in  which  they  were  used, 
lo  Tlie  sounding-board,  above  which  the  strings  are  played,  and  which  was  held 
in   front,   became   in   one  case   flat   and   long  like  a  weaver's   shuttle  (fig.  ii),  in 

the  other,  oval  and  convex 
like  the  body  of  a  lute 
( fig.  yy ) .  But  the  essential 
difference  between  this  in- 
strument and  the  lute  is 
that  the  strings  are  not 
strung  one  alongside  of 
the  other  across  the  body  of  the  instrument,  but,  like  the  string  of  a  bow,  one 
20  above  the  other  to  a  string-holder  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  sound-body.  As 
in  tlie  other  harps,  the  pegs  are  placed  in  the  end  of  the  curved  part  of  the 
frame.  The  only  harps  carried  on  the  shoulder  were  the  large  ones  made  in 
this  form.  The  lute-shaped  Egyptian  hand-harp  in  fig.  ji  is  not  very  different  from 
the  harps  still  in  use  in  Africa, 
25  especially  in  Zanzibar  (fig.  M). 


LUTE-SHAPED    EGYPTIAN   HAND-HARP. 


Fis 


M- 


LUTE-SHAPED   EGYPTIAN 
HAND-HARP. 


Fig.  Ail. 

HARP    FROM    ZANZIBAR. 


The  nine-stringed  cittern  on  which  the  second  female  musician  in  the  picture 
of  the  Egyptian  band  (fi.g.  dd)  is  playing,  is  in  shape  remarkably  similar  to  the 
lyres  of  the  three  captive  Semitic  exiles  (fig.  /).  It  is  played  with  a  plectrum 
which    is    suspended   by   a   ribbon    as   a    regular  part   of  the   instrument.      The 


^-»*«^«@Si-  (Tlofce  on  t^c  (peafma  ■^BSr^s^^— 


picture  of  the  lyre  which  we  give  here  (tig.  //)  has  been  drawn  not  from  an 
ancient  Egyptian  representation,  but  from  the  original,  preserved  in  the  Royal 
Museum,  Berlin.  The  high,  narrow  sound-body  and  the  low  but  wide  frame 
is  peculiar;  so,  too,  is  the  string-holder,  shaped  like  the  sound-body  and 
attached  to  it.  5 


Fig.  //. 


EGYPTIAN   LYRE,    PRESERVED   IN  THE 
ROV.^L  MUSEUM,    BERLIN. 


Fig.  mm. 

EGYPTI.^N    LUTE. 


The  shape  of  the  lute  played  by  the  third  musician  in  the  picture  of  the 
Egyptian  band  (fig.  dd )  is  quite  like  that  of  the  Assyrian  instrument  (fig.  cr). 
Both  instruments  are  also  held  and  played  in  the  same  way ;  sometimes  the 
Egyptian  lute  is  struck  with  a  plectrum.  This 
Egyptian  lute,  as  well  as  the  Egyptian  harp,  is 
a  very  ancient  instrument.  On  the  other  hand 
the  instrument  in  fig.  luiii  is  in  form  exactly 
like  the  lute  (mandolin,  or  guitar)  played  by 
the  Arabs  of  the  present  day.  This  instrument 
(Arab.  'I'ld")  has  for  centuries  been  e.xclusively 
used  by  Arab  musicians.  The  praises  of  it 
are  celebrated  in  many  an  Arab  song.  The  oval 
kettle-shaped  sounding-board  of  the  Egyptian 
lute  (fig.  iii/>t)  forms  the  principal  part  of  the 
instrument,  as  in  the  modern  Arab  lute  (fig.  nii). 
The  neck  up  which  the  strings  run  is  hardly 
longer  than  is  necessary  for  the  hand  to  hold 
it.  Nevertheless  the  difterence  in  tone  must 
be  considerable.  In  the  modern  Arab  lute, 
(fig.  ««),  made  of  fine  pine  wood,  the  strings 
are    not    stretched    close    together.      The    head,    or    cross,    in    which    the    pegs 

are  inserted,  forms  a  sharp  angle 


15 


Fig.  nn. 

MODERN  AR.\B    LUTE. 


25 


Fig.  00. 

OLDEST  FORM  OF  EUROPEAN  LUTE. 

and    Egyptian    lutes,    but    so   that   the   broad 


with  the  short  neck.  The  strings 
are  fastened  in  a  low  bridge  near 
the  lower  end  of  the  body  of  30 
the  instrument.  In  the  midst  of 
the  table,  or  front,  are  round 
sound-holes.  The  'i/d  has  gene- 
rally seven  double  strings  made  of 
catgut.  It  is  held  like  the  Assyrian  35 
front    is    turned    full    toward    the 


"  Our    English    name    In  ft' 
a/'i'/d  (Portuguese  alaiicic). 


is    the  Arabic  'I'ld  with   the  Arabic  article  al  preli.xed. 


QXofco  on  tBc  fpea(me  -ss; 


auditor.      The    oldest   form   of  European  lutes    (fig.  6>o;    I5th-i6<h  cent.)  is  nnich 
like  the  Oriental  lutes. 

Jnetruntcnfe  of  (pctrcuoeton. 

Instruments  of  percussion  were  intended  partly  for  marking  time  and  partly 
5  for   increasing   the  volume  of  sound  on  joyous,  festive  occasions. 


Characteristic  of 
the  musical  taste 
of  Egyptians  and 
Assyrians,  as  well 

lo  as  of  modern 
Arabs,  is  their 
custom  of  keep- 
ing time  by  clap- 
ping their  hands. 

15  Drums  are  the  in- 
struments of  per- 
cussion most  fre- 
quently mention- 
ed, especially  tim- 

20  brels    or    tabrets 


tabors,  &c. )  which 
are  beaten  with 
the  hand.  The 
tabret(Heb. /(;/>/;, 
Arab,  (/^jf,  whence 
Spanish  aduffa)  is 
generally  played 
by  women,  and  on 
all  festive  occa- 
sions, with  danc- 
ing, singing,  at 
weddings,  public 
festivals,  and  in 
processions.  Even 
in  religious  music 


Fig.  pp. 

(tambourines.tim-  Egyptian  women  with  tabrets  .^nd  c.iST.^NEXs.  the     tabret     had 
burines,  taborins,  its     place     ( Pss. 

149,3;    150,4).     In  the  picture  of  Egyptian  women  with   tabrets  and   castanets 
{f\g.  pp)   the  tabret  is  circular  and   flat,  being  a  hoop   with   skin   stretched   tight 
25  over  one  side  of  it.     Another  kind,  rarer  than  this,  is  the  square  tabret. 

Quite  similar  to   this   Egyptian   tabret   is   the  Assyrian   instrument    which   in 
the    Quartet    here    represented    (fig.  yg)    is    struck   by     the    front    musician    on 


the  left.  Like  the 
Egyptian,     it     is 

30  held  aloft  with  one 
hand.  It  is  prob- 
able that  there 
were  some  strings 
stretched     across 

35  the  skin  just  as 
in  the  modern 
Oriental  tabrets. 
A  drum  of  the 
form    familiar    to 

40  us  is  beaten  by 
the  Assyrian  mu- 
sician (fig.  rr) 
who  is  the  last 
but    one    of    the 

45  Assyrian  band 
(fig.  u).     It  is   a 


Fi.i;.  1/1/ 

ASSYRIAN    (Jl'ARTET. 


round  drum  with 
skin  stretched 
tight  over  its  up- 
per side,  carried 
by  a  belt  and 
struck  with  the 
palms  of  both 
hands.  Egyptian 
pictures  show  us 
a  similar  instru- 
ment, the  sides 
of  which  are, 
however,  curved 
more  like  a  little 
barrel.  It  is  beat- 
en with  the  hands 
and  also  with 
sticks.  The  tam- 
bourine was  also 


used  exactly  as  it  still  is  by  Arabs  of  to-day. 

The  cymbals  (Heb.  mtfi/tiiim')  were  beaten  in  order  to  mark  the  time. 
Josephus  (Aiitiq.  \\\,  12,2>)  describes  the  cymbala  as  large  broad  plates  of 
50  bronze.  This  was  the  instrument  by  which  the  chief  musician  led  the  per- 
formers. The  Assyrian  musician  in  fig.  ss  has  bell-shaped  cymbals  which  are 
struck  against  each  other  from  above  downward.  The  musician,  who  in  the 
Assyrian    Quartet    (fig.  qq)    stands    behind    on    the   right,    has   another   kind   of 


-»*^e8a5-  (Pof«B  on  t^c  (peatme  -s^^gs*^ 


233 


cymbals,  circular  dish-shaped  pieces  of  metal  with  an  outside  handle,  which  are 
struck  against  each  other  sideways. 


Fig.  ;-)-. 

ASSYRIAN   DRU.MMER. 


Fig.  ss. 

ASSYRIAN  CYMBALIST. 


Castanets  also  must  have  been  in  use ;  some  scholars  think  these  are 
meant  by  the  (i/fe/e-s/iema  of  Ps.  150,5  (AV,  /oud  rymda/s)  ;  but  this  is  by 
no  means  certain. 

The  sistrum  (</.  RV, 
margin,  2  Sam.  6,  5)  is  an 
instrument  for  shaking 
(fig.  rt),  which  the  Egypt- 
ians used  in  public  worship 
in  order  to  call  attention 
to  the  several  acts  of  the 
religious  service.  It  con- 
sisted of  an  oval  metal 
frame,  through  which 
passed  a  number  of  metal 
rods  to  the  ends  of  which 
rings  were  hung.  It  was 
furnished  with  a  long 
handle  by  which  it  was 
shaken." 

Neither  on  Egyptian 
nor  on  Assyrian  monu- 
ments is  there  any  instru- 
ment found  like  our  //;- 
angles,  nor  is  this  instru- 


ment of  percussion  known 
to  the  Arabs  of  the 
present  day.  It  is  there- 
fore very  questionable  to 
translate  the  instrument  10 
shalhhiin  i  Sam.  18,6 
triangles  ( RV,  margin, 
triangles  or  three-stringed 
instruments),  though  ety- 
mology shows  that  it  15 
must  have  some  connec- 
tion with  the  number 
three.  In  like  manner 
the  e.xplanations  of  the 
name  of  the  instrument  20 
minaniim  2  Sam.  6  ,  5 
(A\\  cornets  ;  RY,  casta- 
nets; RV,  margin,  sistra) 
depend  either  on  a  tradi- 
tion of  little  value  or  25 
on  pure  conjecture.  In 
both  cases  it  is  natural  to  think  of  instruments  of  percussion  [unless,  indeed,  by 
shalishim  we  are  to  understand  small  triangular  harps ;  see  p.  229,  1.  32.  and 
compare  the  Greek  trigon,  a  kind  of  triangular  harp. — P.  H.] 

Among   instniments   of  percussion,  modern  Arabs  are  especially  fond  of  the  30 
kettle-drum,  the   dnim,   the    tambourine   and   the   castanets,  all    favorites    in    the 
harem  to  accompany  dancing.     The  drums,  with  two  strings  over  the  skin,  have 
the  same   shape   as  Egyptian   and   Assyrian  drums  (fig.  uii).     Of  very   frequent 
occurrence   is   a   mushroom-shaped   clay  drum  (fig.  vv),  with  a  thin  skin   drawn 


Fig.  tt. 

EGYPTIAN  SISTRUM. 


■^^sa^^!^ 


"  kxi  Oriental  instrument  for  shaking,  which  is  still  in  use  in  the  bands  of  Ger- 
man infantry  regiments,  is  the  Turkish  crescent,  called  in  German  Mohamynedsfahne 
or  Halbmond  or  Schellenbaum. 


234 


Qtofce  on  t^c  (peal'me  -»js|a*< — 


tightly  over  its  broad  upper  end,  but  open  at  the  small  lower  end.  A  pair  of 
modern  Arab  kettle-drums,  also  made  of  clay  and  covered  on  the  tops  with 
parchment,  are  represented  by  fig.  7vw;  they  are  of  unequal  size  and  give 
different  notes.  The  two  drums  are  joined  to  each  other'  and  covered  on  the 
5  outside  with  a  network  of  strings  which  keeps  the  vellum  tight.  The  first  two 
drums  I  figs,  iiii  and  vi')  are  beaten  with  the  hand,  the  kettlL-drums  (fig.  zvw) 
with  sticks. 


Fig.  liu. 

MODERN  ARAB 
DRUM. 


MUSHROOM-SHAPED 
ARAB  CLAY  DRUM. 


Fig.  ivici. 

MODERN  ARAB   KETTLE-DRUMS. 


The  tambourine  (fig.  X3r)  has  exactly  the  shape  of  the  old  circular  tabrets. 
In   the  circular  frame   are   five   openings,  into  each   of  which   three  small  round 
lo  pieces  of  brass  are  inserted.    When  the  instrument  is  shaken  these  strike  against 
each  other  with  a  jingling  sound. 


Fig.  X-X-. 

MODERN  ARAB   TAMBOURINE. 


Fig.  j;j'. 

MODERN  ARAB   CASTANETS. 


The  castanets  ((\%.yy),  made  either  of  brass,  ivory,  or  wood,  are  held  by 
a  loose  loop  between  the  thumb  and  inde-x  finger.  They  are  the  usual  instru- 
ment with  which  to  accompany  dancing. 


-Tlie  object  of  the  chain  joining  the  kettle-drums  is  to  en.ible  a  horseman  to  play 
upon  tliem  slung  in  front  acrcss  the  saddle.  Kettle-drums,  in  pairs,  are  still  used  in 
the  bands  of  certain  European  cavalry  regiments,  for  example,  German  cuirassiers. 


-^*e#e@5s-  (Uotce  on  t()i  (Peafme  -sgssis*-!^  235 

&wt  of  ^iimttatioM 


(piatie. 

1.  Egyptian    Harpers Frontispiece. 

2.  TlieHolyMountainofZion facing  p.  2. 

Our  illustration  (from  a  sketch  made  by  Otto  Georgi,  who  accom- 
panied Professor  Lepsius  on  his  expedition  to  the  East)  represents  Jeru- 
salem as  seen  from  A'lifr  Silwdn,  that  is,  the  village  of  Siloam,  SE  of 
Jerusalem,  opposite  the  Pool  of  Siloam  (see  IsaiaJi,  p.  12),  on  the  other 
5  side  of  the  gorge  of  the  Kedron  (now  called  JVady  en-A^iir)  which  separates 
Mount  Zion  (the  eastern  ridge  of  Jerusalem)  from  the  Mount  of  Olives 
(E  of  Jerusaleiii).  In  the  foreground  of  the  picture  we  see  the  bridge 
across  the  vallej'  of  Kedron,  and  above  this  bridge,  on  the  right,  the  monu- 
ment known   as   the   Tomb   of  Absalom    (2  Sam.   18, 18),   which,   however, 

10  seems  to  be  not  older  than  the  time  of  Herod  (37  B.  C.-4  A.  D. ). 

The  part  of  Jerusalem  before  us  is  the  south-east  quarter  embracing 
the  sacred  district  of  the  Ha7'ant  esh-shcr'i/,  the  huge  artificial  platform 
of  the  ancient  Temple  area  on  Mount  Zion.  The  Haram  enclosure,  next 
to  Mecca   the   most   sacred  place  of  all  Moslems,  is   oblong,  measuring  926 

15  feet  on  its  south  face  and  1530  feet  on  its  east  side;  the  northern  and 
western  sides  being  respectively  a  little  longer. 

Mount  Zion  was  not  so  much  a  separate  hill  as  the  centre  and  highest 
portion  of  the  eastern  ridge  of  Jerusalem.  Originally  there  was  a  mound 
of  rock   in   the   centre   of  this   ridge,    around    which    a   vast   platform   was 

20  raised,  .supported  partly  by  massive  piers  and  arches,  tier  above  tier,  and 
partly  by  walls  of  stupendous  masonry,  filled  in  with  stones  anci  earth  (cf. 
Tristram,  Bible  Places,  London,  1897,  p.  170).  The  crest  of  the  hill  is 
now  crowned  with  the  magnificent  octagonal  structure  of  the  Kubbet  es- 
Sakhra,  or  Dome  of  Die  Rock,  which  we  see  in  the   centre  of  our  picture. 

25  This  mosque  (or  station,  Arab,  maqam,  in  the  court  of  the  Mosque 
el-Aksa;  see  below,  1.  38)  was  built  by  the  Omaiyad  Calif  Abd  el-Melik, 
691  A.  D.  The  sacred  rock  (e(-gdkliare)  covered  by  the  Dome  of  the  Rock 
seems  to  be  the  place  where  David  built  his  altar  (2  Sam.  24,25). 
Here,    probably,    stood    also    the    altar    of    burnt-offering    of  the     Temple 

30  of  Solomon.  The  Temple  itself  was  behind  (west  of)  it,  probably  on 
the  place  which  was  the  threshing  floor  of  Araunah  in  David's  time 
(2  Sam.  24,i8fr. ).  The  crest  of  the  sacred  rock  is  so  rugged  that  it  is 
impossible  to  suppose  that  there  ever  was  a  threshing  floor  on  it. 

Contiguous  to  the  Temple,   on  the  southern   end   of  the  platform   (that 

35  is,  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  Dome  of  tlie  Rock  in  our  illustration) 
stood  the  Royal  Palace  built  by  Solomon.  The  south-western  angle  of  the 
Temple  area  is  now  occupied  by  the  vast  pile  of  buildings  known  as  the 
Mosciue  el-Aksa  (e!-aqfd),  that  is,  7)zore  remote  (than  the  Sacred  Mosque 
of  Mecca;   cf.  Koran,  sura  I7,i)i  originally  the  Basilica  of  St.  Mary,  built 

40  by  Justinian  (527-565  A.  D. ). 

The  author  of  i  Mace,  expressly  identifies  Zion  with  the  hill  on  which 
the  Temple  was  situated  (i  Mace.  4 ,  37  f  ;  7i33).  The  tradition  identifying 
the  holy  mountain  of  Zion  with  the  (somewhat  higher)  south-west  hill, 
which    we    see    in    the    background    of  our    picture  on   the    left,   does   not 

45  reach  beyond  the  4th   cent.  A.  D. 

3.  Unicorns facing  p.  20 

4.  ForestofLebanon facing  p.  72 

5.  PalmTrees facing  p.  gS 

6.  Gates   of  Bronze facing  p.  118 

7.  Mount   Harmon  (Copyright  by  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  in  the 

United  States  of  America) *     facing  p.  146 

8.  The   Euphrates   River   near   Babylon facing  p.  148 


236  — !.*e^«»sss-  (ttot«8  on  t?c  (pealme  •)a?3#j'«-s^ 

3ffu6(rattone  in  tU  Qlofce. 

9.     Transportation    of   Colossal    Winged    Bull    ( From    Lavard,    Nincvc/i 

and  i/s  Remains.     By  permission  of  John  Murray,  London)   .     .     .  p.  172 

10.  Leucoryx  Antelopes P-  173 

11.  Triumphal  Return  of  an  Assyrian  King  (From  Lavard,  Nincve/i  and 

its  Remains.     By  permission  of  John  Murray,   London) p.  175 

12.  Wilderness   of  Kadesh   (By  permission  of  George  Bell  &  Sons,   Lon- 

don)       p.  177 

13.  Assyrian  Triumphal   Procession  (From  Lavard,  JMonuments  of  Nine- 

veh.    By  permission  of  John  Murray,   London) P-  192 

14.  Ruins  of  Tanis p.  ig6 

r5.     Jewish  Captives  in  Assyria  (From  Lavard,  .\incveli  and  its  Remains. 

By  permission  of  John  Murray,   London ) p.  206 

(Tduetcaf  3n6trumcnfe. 

16.  Relief  on  the  Arch  of  Titus  (hg.  a) p.  218 

17.  Egyptian  Flute-player  (fig.  b).    From  Wilkinson,  I\Ianners  and  Cus- 

toms of  Ancient  Egypt.    (By  permission  of  John  Murray,  London),  p.  219 

18.  Egyptian,  playing  on  a  Double-flute  (fig.  (  ).     From  Wilkinson  .     .  p.  219 

19.  Assyrian,   playing  the  Double-flute   (fig.  d).     From  Rawlinson,   Tlie 

Five  Great  Monarchies   of  the  Ancient  World.     (  By  permission  of 

John  Murray,  London) p.  219 

20.  Modern   Arab   Flute   (fig.  e) p.  220 

21.  Trumpets  from   Herod's   Temple  (fig./) p.  220 

22.  Jewish  Coin  with  Trumpets  (fig.  .i,') p.  221 

23.  Egyptian  Trumpeter  (fig.  A).     From  Wilkinson p.  221 

24.  Egyptian  Horn-blower  (fig.  i) p.  221 

25.  Modern  Arab  Trumpet  (fig.y) p.  221 

26.  Shofiir  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Pre-e.xpulsion   Period    (1290  A.  d.) 

of  the   English  Jews   (fig.  /•) p.  222 

27.  Inscribed  Shofdr  belonging  to  the  Great  Synagogue,   London  (fig.  /I.  p.  222 

28.  Jewish  Coin  with   Lyre  (fig.  ni) p.  223 

29.  Jewish  Coin  with  Lyre  (fig.  n) p.  223 

30.  Bavarian    Zither    (fig.  o).      Royal    Museum    of   Musical    Instruments, 

Berlin p.  223 

31.  Jewish  Coin  with   Cittern  (fig.  /) p.  224 

32.  Jewish  Coin  with  Cittern  (fig.  q) p.  224 

33.  Old  Babylonian  Harp  from  Telloh  (fig.  ;■) P- 224 

34.  Egyptian  picture  of  a  Bedouin  playing  the  Lyre  (fig.  s) P- 224 

35.  Semitic  Captives  playing  on  Lyres,  guarded  by  an  Assyrian  Warrior 

(fig.  t).     From  Rawlinson p.  225 

36.  Assyrian  Band  (fig.  «)•     From  Rawlinson p.  226 

37.  Large  Assyrian  Harp,  carried  upright  (fig.  v").     From  Rawlinson    .  p.  226 

38.  Babylonian  Harp  (fig.  w").     From  Rawlinson P- 227 

39.  Assyrian  Harp,  carried  horizontally  (fig. -i").     From  Rawlinson  .     .  p.  227 

40.  Assyrian  Dulcimer  (fig.  y).     From  Rawlinson p.  227 

41.  Medieval    Psaltery   or   Dulcimer  (fig.  ~).     Royal  Museum    of  Musical 

Instruments,   Berlin p.  227 

42.  Italian    Psaltery    or    Dulcimer    (fig.  aa).      Royal    Museum   of  Musical 

Instruments,  Berlin p.  228 

43.  Assyrian  Cittern  (fig.  (5A).     From  Rawlinson p.  22S 

44.  Assyrian   Lute  (fig.  cc\.     From  R.wvli.nson p.  228 

45.  Egyptian  Band  (fig.  dd) p.  229 


^«*oa*SS:-  (llotca  on  t§e  {peaSme  -sjs*§3«<- — 


237 


46.  Egj'ptian  Harper  kneeling  (fig.  re)       p.  229 

47.  Small  bow-shaped  Egyptian  Harp  with  twenty  strings  (fig.  ^).    From 

Wilkinson p.  230 

48.  Small  ten-stringed  Egyptian  Harp  (fig.  .^^).     From  Wilkinson   .     .  p.  230 

49.  Small  nine-stringed  Harp  (fig.  /i/i).     From  Wilkinson p.  230 

50.  Lute-shaped  Egyptian   Hand-harp   (fig.  ii).     From  Wilkinson     .     .  p.  230 

51.  Lute-shaped  Egyptian   Hand-harp   (fig.  jj).     From  Wilkinson     .     .  p.  230 

52.  Harp   from   Zanzibar    (fig.  ^i:).      Royal    Museum    of   Musical    Instru- 

ments,  Berlin p,  230 

53.  Egyptian    Lyre,    preserved   in    the    Royal    Museum,    Berlin    (fig.//). 

From  Wilkinson p.  231 

54.  Egyptian  Lute  (fig.  mtit).     From  Wilkinson P- 231 

55.  Modern  Arab  Lute   (fig.  nn) P- 231 

56.  Oldest  Form  of  European  Lute  (fig.  00).     Royal  Museum  of  Musical 

Instruments,   Berlin p.  231 

57.  Egyptian  W^omen  with  Tabrets  and  Castanets  (fig.//) P- 232 

58.  Assyrian  Quartet  (fig.  qg) p.  232 

59.  Assyrian  Drummer  (fig.  rr).     From  Rawlinson p.  233 

60.  Assyrian  Cymbalist  (fig.  ss).     From  Rawlinson p.  233 

61.  Egyptian  Sistrum  (fig.  //).     From  Wilkinson P- 233 

62.  Modern  Arab  Drum  (fig.  uu) p.  234 

63.  Mushroom-shaped  Arab  Clay  Drum  (fig.  vv) P- 234 

64.  Modern  Arab  Kettle-drums  (fig.  zvw) p.  234 

65.  Modern  Arab  Tambourine  (fig.  jr^) p.  234 

66.  Modern  Arab  Castanets   (fig.  j/j') P- 234